the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o engage_v to_o send_v he_o quick_o the_o pallium_fw-la see_v the_o follow_a letter_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 20._o b._n 3._o ep._n 15_o 20_o 25_o 33._o b._n 4._o ep._n 4._o 20_o 34._o b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o 4_o 8._o b._n 6_o ep._n 17._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 1_o 12._o ind._n 2._o 60_o 81_o 82._o this_o contest_v continue_v from_o the_o year_n 592_o to_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o mission_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o colleague_n into_o england_n the_o english_a have_v testify_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n hate_v they_o with_o so_o violent_a a_o hatred_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o they_o st._n gregory_n choose_v some_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o austin_n their_o abbot_n these_o monk_n have_v travel_v into_o provence_n be_v at_o first_o so_o terrify_v with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o this_o enterprise_n that_o st._n austin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o st._n gregory_n this_o pope_n encourage_v he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n theodebert_n king_n of_o austrasia_n to_o queen_n brunehaud_v their_o aunt_n to_o aurigius_n a_o nobleman_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n arles_n aix_n and_o autun_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v this_o laudable_a undertake_n b._n 5._o ep._n 52_o etc._n etc._n austin_n be_v return_v into_o france_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n of_o st_o gregory_n in_o letter_n 30_o of_o book_n 9_o ind._n 1._o write_v to_o eulogius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v leave_n data_fw-la à _fw-la i_o licentiâ_fw-la à _fw-la germaniarum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la factus_fw-la bede_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o aetheriusâ—p_n â—p_z of_o arles_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v virgiliusâ—p_n â—p_z of_o arles_n or_o aetheriusâ—p_v â—p_z of_o lion_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o b._n of_o arles_n be_v call_v virgilius_n and_o of_o lyon_n aetherius_n the_o authority_n of_o bâ—de_n make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v galliarum_n instead_o of_o germaniarum_n other_o think_v that_o bede_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n austin_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o germany_n upon_o the_o rhinâ—_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o intend_v the_o province_n upon_o the_o rouen_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o germany_n be_v sometime_o give_v because_o they_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o burgundian_n who_o be_v original_o germane_a we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n who_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chilperic_n whereof_o the_o capital_a city_n be_v â—yons_n lugdumensem_fw-la germaniam_fw-la b_o 5._o ep._n 7._o and_o write_v to_o siagrius_n who_o dwell_v at_o lion_n he_o praise_v he_o for_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o german_n i._n e._n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o remain_v at_o lion_n st._n austin_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o aetherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n st._n gregory_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o afterward_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n with_o forty_o missionary_n whereof_o some_o be_v french_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o italian_n monk_n they_o make_v a_o stop_n at_o a_o little_a isle_n where_o king_n ethelred_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o after_o some_o conference_n with_o they_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o capital_a city_n after_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n they_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o convert_v in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o these_o infidel_n insomuch_o that_o in_o one_o day_n of_o christmas_n they_o baptize_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o person_n st._n gregory_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n communicate_v it_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o letter_n 30._o of_o book_n 7._o ind._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o auspicious_a beginning_n may_v be_v attend_v also_o with_o happy_a consequence_n he_o recommend_v these_o missionary_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o letter_n 48_o 49_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 56_o 63_o of_o b._n 9_o he_o inform_v st._n austin_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o letter_n 58._o he_o thank_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o daughter_n of_o charibert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a for_o the_o protection_n she_o have_v give_v to_o austin_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n b._n 9_o ep._n 5._o 1._o 5._o this_o show_n that_o the_o first_o conversion_n england_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o austin_n and_o the_o monk_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n for_o many_o year_n before_o their_o come_n this_o queen_n call_v â—ertha_fw-mi be_v marry_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o enjoy_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o attend_v she_o who_o name_n be_v luidhardus_a bede_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la reg._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o congratulate_v his_o conversion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o destroy_v entire_o the_o remainder_n of_o paganism_n in_o his_o kingdom_n b._n 9_o ep._n 59_o and_o last_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o austin_n he_o send_v he_o the_o pallium_fw-la b._n 12._o ep._n 15._o of_o some_o letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o supposititious_a have_v make_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n we_o must_v here_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o supposititious_a or_o whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o 54th_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o ind._n of_o b._n 7._o address_v to_o secundinus_n a_o recluse_a monk_n be_v either_o whole_o forge_v or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v although_o paul_n the_o deacon_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 54_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v for_o 1._o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o letter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n who_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v nor_o of_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a that_o this_o be_v never_o permit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o will_v whole_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v restore_v 2._o the_o style_n of_o one_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o secundinus_n ask_v he_o de_fw-fr sacerdotali_fw-la officio_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o dicit_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la se_fw-la diversas_fw-la sententias_fw-la invenisse_fw-la alius_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la alius_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n never_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n nor_o connexion_n in_o the_o different_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n gregory_n 4._o the_o manuscript_n be_v very_o different_a of_o thirty_o manuscript_n there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o which_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o clergyman_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o which_o concern_v image_n and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v in_o very_a few_o manuscript_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o place_n at_o least_o have_v be_v add_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o connexion_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o epistle_n 31._o of_o book_n 10._o appear_v also_o to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o doubtful_a it_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n sign_v by_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o promise_v never_o to_o relapse_n
to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o some_o of_o s._n gregory_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o he_o think_v not_o common_a in_o england_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o some_o of_o bede_n work_n he_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n huctbert_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o exhort_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eight_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o priest_n herefrede_v to_o show_v the_o memoir_n which_o they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o debauchery_n and_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 11_o letter_n he_o consult_v the_o bishop_n pethelmus_fw-la about_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o who_o child_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o till_o than_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o have_v never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n about_o it_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a write_n the_o 12_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 13_o 14_o and_o 16_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o 15_o to_o nothelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n berthwald_n he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n augustine_n question_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v kindred_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n to_o marry_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v careful_o whether_o these_o answer_n be_v s._n gregory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n to_o who_o daughter_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o decree_n about_o it_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o holy_a father_n last_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o person_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n arrive_v there_o the_o 17_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o abbot_n in_o it_o he_o name_v another_o to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o several_a direction_n about_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o also_o nominate_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o 18_o contain_v some_o special_a token_n of_o christian_a friendship_n and_o love_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 19_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n to_o ethelbald_a or_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v commend_v this_o prince_n for_o his_o virtue_n particular_o for_o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o justice_n they_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o incontinence_n and_o show_v he_o the_o enormous_a nature_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o reprove_v he_o also_o for_o deprive_v certain_a monastery_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n and_o account_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o his_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n impose_v tax_n upon_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n from_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o chelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ofr_v king_n of_o reign_v of_o of_o northumberland_n rathâ—r_n for_o brnicia_n and_o deria_fw-la which_o have_v be_v two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v by_o oswy_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n a_o little_a before_o osred_n reign_v the_o bernician_o that_o these_o two_o king_n have_v commit_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o monk_n and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n but_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n and_o die_v most_o miserable_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o attend_v sinner_n in_o another_o the_o 20_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o abbess_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o her_o nunnery_n that_o she_o may_v live_v a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n she_o have_v desire_v his_o advice_n whether_o she_o shall_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v she_o from_o it_o but_o advise_v she_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o disturbance_n in_o italy_n be_v over_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o write_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n the_o vision_n which_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v see_v who_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v evident_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n and_o devil_n dispute_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o the_o few_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v appear_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v see_v pit_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o at_o the_o mouth_n be_v those_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n go_v thither_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n as_o they_o pass_v which_o thorough_o purge_v they_o who_o have_v small_a sin_n to_o expiate_v last_o that_o he_o see_v the_o storm_n which_o the_o devil_n raise_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o plunge_v men._n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v letter_n of_o compliment_n thanks_o or_o private_a matter_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v by_o charles_n martel_n controller_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o father_n of_o pepin_n the_o next_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n the_o next_o be_v several_a letter_n write_v to_o boniface_n or_o adelm_v the_o 44th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o adelm_n to_o uss._n to_o britannorum_fw-la cornubi-ensium_a rex_fw-la uss._n king_n geruntius_n against_o some_o particular_a custom_n in_o ireland_n concering_n the_o shave_v of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o this_o come_v several_a letter_n write_v by_o lullus_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o other_o englishman_n in_o the_o 62d_o lullus_n ordain_v a_o week_n of_o abstinence_n and_o two_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o obtain_v fair_a wether_n the_o 70th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o synod_n write_v to_o lullus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o it_o he_o show_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o determine_v to_o celebrate_v his_o festival_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n with_o s._n gregory_n and_o s_n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n with_o vigilance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o 87th_o magingok_v bishop_n of_o wirtemberg_n consult_v lullus_n about_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n make_v by_o marriage_n and_o observe_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o it_o the_o 91st_o be_v boniface_n and_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n steven_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o protection_n to_o he_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v he_o he_o promise_v for_o his_o part_n to_o continue_v his_o labour_n and_o always_o bear_v
the_o separation_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o love_n of_o continence_n nor_o for_o public_a and_o certain_a adultery_n but_o only_o on_o mere_a suspicion_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v have_v first_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o lay-judge_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o case_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a how_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n name_v nothilda_n present_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n a_o petition_n against_o her_o husband_n argembert_n this_o prince_n bid_v she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v put_v she_o over_o to_o the_o layman_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o enjoin_v she_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o put_v either_o she_o or_o he_o to_o penance_n who_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o crime_n after_o the_o judgement_n by_o hot_a water_n be_v find_v favourable_a to_o the_o princess_n theutberga_n they_o that_o accuse_v she_o say_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v forbid_v hincmarus_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v they_o by_o authority_n and_o use_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o man_n name_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o undergo_v the_o proof_n of_o hot_a water_n not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o burn_v or_o scald_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o authorize_v a_o lye_n he_o add_v that_o since_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o they_o can_v not_o accuse_v the_o person_n so_o clear_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o secret_a confession_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v also_o ask_v hincmarus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o her_o brother_n and_o conceive_v by_o he_o without_o lose_v her_o virginity_n he_o laugh_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v foolish_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o be_v defile_v and_o imagine_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v before_o her_o marriage_n he_o send_v back_o this_o question_n to_o the_o lay-judge_n with_o another_o viz._n whether_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o live_v honest_o before_o marriage_n but_o after_o life_n honest_o with_o her_o husband_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o her_o former_a lewdness_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o fit_a to_o pardon_v she_o they_o also_o ask_v whether_o the_o king_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o another_o woman_n after_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o wife_n have_v commit_v this_o crime_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a although_o at_o last_o his_o wife_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suspect_v she_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v pass_v he_o add_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o oath_n to_o live_v with_o another_o woman_n beside_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o woman_n with_o another_o man_n beside_o her_o husband_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v that_o oath_n they_o also_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sorcerer_n can_v make_v a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o hate_v each_o other_o mortal_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v and_o prove_v by_o several_a relation_n that_o there_o be_v such_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n possess_v man_n make_v they_o mad_a and_o torment_v they_o he_o own_v that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o marriage_n of_o theutberga_n be_v invalid_a she_o may_v be_v divorce_v and_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o but_o he_o maintain_v that_o till_o his_o wife_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o marry_v his_o concubine_n last_o after_o he_o have_v confute_v several_a pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o theutberga_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o oppose_v such_o disorderly_a proceed_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o or_o do_v encourage_v they_o they_o be_v high_o unblamable_a before_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n make_v by_o hincmarus_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o 862_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr metz._n council_n of_o metz._n chapelle_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v allow_v lotharius_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n whereupon_o he_o immediate_o marry_a 〈◊〉_d this_o business_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n pope_n nicolas_n write_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d charles_n who_o desire_v a_o opportunity_n to_o quarrel_v with_o lotharius_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o lewis_n of_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o lotharius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n then_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n two_o legate_n be_v name_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n where_o two_o bishop_n of_o lewis_n and_o two_o of_o charles_n kingdom_n meet_v they_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o metz_n june_n 863._o in_o it_o lotharius_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o pope_n legate_n gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o bring_v the_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n sentence_n to_o rome_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n instead_o of_o confirm_v it_o call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o metz_n null_n and_o void_a depose_v gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o concur_v in_o that_o sentence_n have_v incur_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o inflict_v on_o they_o unless_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n stout_o defend_v themselves_o and_o send_v a_o letter_n against_o pope_n nicolas_n sentence_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o have_v signify_v it_o to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n favour_v person_n excommunicate_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o bishop_n mere_o through_o pride_n but_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o lotharius_n kingdom_n excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n thietgaldus_n also_o beg_v pardon_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n so_o long_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n live_v but_o gonthierus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o beg_v pardon_n lotharius_n himself_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o appease_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v that_o waldrada_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o receive_v absolution_n she_o promise_v he_o and_o go_v twice_o into_o italy_n but_o repent_v as_o often_o of_o her_o submission_n return_v back_o again_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n excommunicate_v she_o and_o write_v several_a sharp_a letter_n to_o lotharius_n the_o young_a afterward_o he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n name_v atsenius_n who_o address_v himself_o to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o lotharius_n be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o former_a wife_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o legate_n be_v go_v he_o begin_v to_o use_v she_o ill_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o process_n against_o she_o for_o adultery_n so_o that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o put_v herself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v waldrada_n anew_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v two_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n debate_v between_o hincmarus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o charles_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o gonthierus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o baldwin_n the_o business_n of_o judith_n and_o baldwin_n lotharius_n kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v about_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o widow_n before_o widow_n ethelbald_n who_o father_n ethelwolfe_n have_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n before_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v take_v away_o from_o senlis_n by_o earl_n baldwin_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v ingeltrude_v the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n who_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n and_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o gonthierus_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v soon_o end_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n for_o earl_n baldwin_n who_o
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
its_o first_o rise_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v recover_v as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o lethargy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v seize_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n they_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n all_o europe_n be_v fill_v with_o judicious_a and_o learned_a personage_n who_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o either_o by_o public_a lecture_n or_o write_n the_o controversy_n that_o afterward_o arise_v be_v likewise_o a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o study_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a part_n to_o exercise_v their_o pen_n and_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n some_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n both_o in_o their_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o still_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o the_o barbarism_n and_o courseness_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o other_o fall_v into_o that_o uncouth_a and_o barren_a method_n of_o handle_v matter_n which_o be_v more_o especial_o peculiar_a to_o logician_n the_o most_o notorious_a disorder_n be_v regulate_v enormous_a crime_n be_v restrain_v and_o the_o bishop_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o reform_v church-discipline_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a perfection_n thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n which_o the_o learned_a m._n dv_o pin_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n have_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o berenger_n and_o of_o his_o several_a condemnation_n 6_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v ibid._n bruno_n or_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v 7_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1050._o against_o berenger_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o brionne_n against_o he_o ibid._n theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n '_o be_v letter_n against_o berenger_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o verceil_n in_o 1050._o against_o berenger_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n against_o berenger_n 8_o adelman_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n ibid._n berenger_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n ibid._n ascelin_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o berenger_n ibid._n berenger_n '_o be_v letter_n to_o richard_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1055._o against_o berenger_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1059._o against_o the_o same_o person_n ibid._n berenger_n first_o confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n he_o relapse_n into_o his_o error_n 10_o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n hold_v against_o he_o in_o 1063._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n against_o he_o in_o 1075._o ibid._n eusebius_n or_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v '_o s_o letter_n to_o berenger_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o 1078_o and_o 1079._o against_o berenger_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n berenger_n second_o confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1080_o against_o berenger_n 11_o berenger_n '_o s_o repentance_n ibid._n his_o follower_n ibid._n other_o error_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n ibid._n his_o write_n and_o adversary_n ibid._n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o write_n of_o lanfrank_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o guitmond_n of_o alger_n and_o of_o the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v refute_v berenger_n opinion_n 12_o lanfrank_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o windsor_n ibid._n lanfrank_n commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n ibid._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n 14_o lanfrank_n '_o be_v letter_n ibid._n his_o treatise_n of_o confession_n 16_o his_o other_o write_n 17_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n ibid._n durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v ibid._n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n 18_o alser_n deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o monk_n of_o clunie_n 19_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 21_o chap._n iu_o a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n ii_o to_o gregory_n vii_o 22_o sylvester_n ii_o ibid._n john_n xvi_o and_o john_n xvii_o 23_o sergius_n iu_o ibid._n benedict_n viii_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n under_o benedict_n viii_o ibid._n john_n xviii_o ibid._n benedict_n ix_o 24_o sylvester_n iii_o ibid._n gregory_n vi_o ibid._n clement_n ii_o ibid._n damasus_n ii_o ibid._n leo_fw-la ix_o ibid._n the_o council_n hold_v under_o leo_n ix_o 26_o victor_n ii_o ibid._n stephen_n ix_o 27_o nicolas_n ii_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1059._o under_o nicolas_n ii_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o amalfi_n and_o benevento_n under_o the_o same_o pope_n 28_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_n letter_n ibid._n gervase_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o ibid._n alexander_n ii_o ibid._n the_o council_n under_o alexander_n ii_o 29_o his_o letter_n ibid._n chap._n v._n a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n vii_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n 32_o gregory_n vii_o ibid._n a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 33_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o 35_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o 1075._o 36_o the_o pope_n arrest_v by_o cincius_n 37_o henry_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n ibid._n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n letter_n against_o gregory_n vii_o 38_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a ibid._n the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n against_o gregory_n vii_o in_o 1076._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n against_o henry_n 39_o the_o convention_n at_o oppenheim_n against_o that_o prince_n 40_o the_o emperor_n henry_n journey_n into_o italy_n ibid._n the_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o lombard_n against_o henry_n conduct_n 41_o the_o convention_n at_o forcheim_n where_o radulphus_fw-la be_v choose_v emperor_n 42_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1078._o ibid._n another_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 43_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1079._o 44_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1080._o in_o which_o henry_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 45_o the_o council_n of_o brescia_n against_o gregory_n vii_o ibid._n clement_n iii_o the_o antipope_n ibid._n henry_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o gregory_n vii_o ibid._n the_o preparation_n of_o war_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n ibid._n henry_n defeat_v radulphus_fw-la 46_o his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n ibid._n he_o return_v to_o germany_n and_o gregory_n vii_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n ibid._n the_o convention_n at_o berchach_n a._n d._n 1085._o 47_o the_o assembly_n at_o quintilineburgh_n in_o the_o same_o year_n ibid._n the_o convention_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o same_o year_n ibid._n the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n the_o contest_v between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 48_o the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dic_fw-la ibid._n gregory_n vii.'s_n letter_n relate_v to_o england_n 49_o his_o pretension_n upon_o spain_n ibid._n his_o claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n new_o convert_v 50_o his_o pretension_n to_o hungary_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n 51_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o poland_n and_o russia_n ibid._n his_o letter_n send_v to_o norway_n and_o dalmatia_n ibid._n his_o letter_n concern_v bohemia_n ibid._n his_o pretension_n to_o italy_n 52_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o norman_n in_o italy_n ibid._n the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o gregory_n vii_o with_o the_o norman_n 53_o his_o pretension_n to_o sardinia_n and_o corfu_n 54_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n exact_v by_o he_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n ibid._n his_o project_n of_o the_o crusade_n ibid._n his_o letter_n send_v into_o africa_n 55_o his_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o the_o armenian_n ibid._n his_o legate_n send_v to_o several_a part_n ibid._n the_o council_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n a._n d._n 1077._o 57_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o 1078._o ibid._n the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n 58_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n and_o meaux_n in_o 1080._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1082._o ibid._n the_o vicar_n of_o several_a pope_n in_o france_n 59_o the_o
bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v elect_v pope_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alps_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n sit_v down_o with_o a_o army_n before_o rome_n but_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o the_o force_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o of_o matilda_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o interest_n of_o alexander_n this_o first_o attempt_n prove_v very_o unsuccessful_a he_o return_v a_o second_o time_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o town_n leonina_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v out_v thence_o also_o and_o his_o force_n put_v into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v force_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o he_o very_o narrow_o make_v his_o escape_n by_o give_v money_n to_o those_o who_o besiege_a he_o some_o time_n after_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ever_o since_o the_o empress_n agnes_n be_v remove_v be_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v invalid_a because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n and_o because_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o have_v give_v money_n for_o to_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o adjust_a this_o difference_n alexander_n and_o cadalous_a meet_v there_o with_o peter_z damien_n hildebrand_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o spain_n alexander_n do_v there_o very_o stiff_o defend_v his_o election_n cadalous_a have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a right_n and_o so_o withdraw_v the_o former_a likewise_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v lawful_a pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n prerogative_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o future_a and_o alexander_n be_v oblige_v to_o pardon_v cadalous_a and_o to_o make_v guitbert_n grand_a signior_n of_o parma_n chancellor_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o former_o the_o pope_n great_a enemy_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1064._o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o schism_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o alexander_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o above_o one_o hundred_o ii_o the_o council_n under_o alexander_n ii_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n leo_fw-la ix_o and_o nicholas_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o kindred_n till_o after_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o against_o the_o apostate_n clergy_n and_o monk_n this_o be_v only_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o nicholas_n ii_o in_o two_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v alexander_n condemn_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n ought_v to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o cousin-german_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o one_o may_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n give_v money_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v institute_v into_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v use_v of_o peter_n damien_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n into_o france_n to_o relieve_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o florence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n whilst_o peter_n damien_n be_v employ_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o temporal_a power_n thereof_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o princess_n matilda_n he_o repulse_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o surrender_v several_a place_n he_o engage_v several_a lord_n of_o burgundy_n and_o france_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n last_o from_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n he_o begin_v the_o contest_v with_o king_n henry_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o that_o subject_a we_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o govern_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o who_o lead_v a_o reserve_v and_o a_o retire_a life_n and_o spend_v more_o of_o his_o time_n at_o lucca_n and_o mount_n cassin_n than_o at_o rome_n however_o he_o die_v in_o that_o city_n april_n 22._o in_o the_o hear_v 1073._o since_o this_o pope_n be_v eleven_o year_n and_o some_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n we_o may_v very_o well_o expect_v ii_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n ii_o a_o great_a many_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n we_o have_v five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o complete_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o several_a act_n relate_v by_o ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o by_o gratian_n his_o first_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o own_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o such_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v either_o not_o consecrate_a or_o else_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o payment_n of_o what_o be_v due_a from_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sclavonia_n he_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o give_v he_o some_o instruction_n concern_v his_o office_n the_o five_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o cadalous_a congratulate_v he_o of_o the_o endeavour_n he_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n and_o entrust_v he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n with_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o simony_n and_o order_n he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr excommunicate_v long_o before_o and_o to_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v at_o milan_n by_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n who_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v william_n king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o grant_v to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o follow_v lanfrank_n direction_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n on_o foot_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o landulphus_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n till_o she_o shall_v give_v
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
and_o last_o of_o dispose_v absolute_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o mind_v whether_o the_o king_n concern_v himself_o with_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o or_o with_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n so_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a which_o gregory_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o for_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n have_v cite_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o autun_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n besanson_n sens_n bourges_n and_o tours_n and_o have_v inflict_v several_a penalty_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o absolute_o re-establish_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o his_o legat._n this_o be_v what_o he_o order_v by_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n date_a march_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o that_o legat_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o chartres_n they_o go_v likewise_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o france_n he_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o his_o tributary_n as_o he_o have_v make_v england_n and_o all_o other_o country_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o albania_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n that_o they_o acquaint_v all_o the_o french_a and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o each_o house_n pay_v at_o least_o a_o penny_n every_o year_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v their_o father_n and_o pastor_n he_o pretend_v that_o charlemain_n raise_v every_o year_n upon_o his_o subject_n a_o tax_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o livre_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v saxony_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v two_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o imagination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n this_o be_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o what_o concern_v england_n england_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n relate_v to_o england_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o little_o better_a treatment_n from_o gregory_n because_o king_n william_n take_v care_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o a_o seem_a submission_n and_o respect_n that_o prince_n to_o give_v he_o some_o sign_n thereof_o take_v care_n to_o send_v he_o a_o complimental_a letter_n on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n ii_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o place_n gregory_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o seventieth_n letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o four_o 1074._o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o express_v towards_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o submission_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o its_o effect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o recommend_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v in_o england_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o matilda_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v her_o husband_n good_a counsel_n by_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n date_v august_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o synod_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n direct_v to_o hubert_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o collect_v the_o peter-pence_n he_o therein_o press_v that_o legate_n to_o return_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o order_n he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o deference_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v withal_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n he_o order_v he_o to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o approach_a synod_n at_o least_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o archbishopric_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 23d_o 1079._o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 25_o and_o may_v the_o 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bear_v a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o a_o letter_n to_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o advice_n in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o order_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n which_o he_o have_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o exasperate_v king_n william_n who_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o any_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o more_o tender_o towards_o that_o prince_n subject_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o have_v keep_v back_o some_o tithe_n part_v of_o spain_n be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n gregory_n vii_o from_o thence_o spain_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n vii_o upon_o spain_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o become_a lord_n of_o those_o country_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o infidel_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o though_o the_o pagan_n have_v since_o seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v not_o thereby_o disannule_v because_o no_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretention_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o ebold_n count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n which_o he_o can_v recover_v from_o the_o barbarian_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o fee_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a duty_n he_o likewise_o grant_v the_o same_o donation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v that_o count_n or_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o this_o agreement_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n hugh_n the_o white_a to_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n to_o aid_v the_o count_n of_o rocey_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 30_o 1073._o gregory_n vii_o have_v not_o only_o a_o design_n of_o bring_v the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v new_o conquer_a under_o his_o subjection_n but_o likewise_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o write_v the_o sixty_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n to_o sancho_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n recommend_v to_o
nor_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o he_o admonish_v prince_n godfrey_n that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v sufficient_a severity_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o criminal_n and_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o profane_a science_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v we_o true_o wise_a or_o happy_a therefore_o he_o warn_v boniface_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o resolution_n entire_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o only_o as_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o antichrist_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discourse_v apposite_o on_o that_o subject_a but_o very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o it_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o forty_o day_n shall_v pass_v from_o his_o death_n to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o which_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o just_a who_o faith_n have_v be_v shake_v shall_v perform_v act_n of_o repentance_n that_o afterward_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o universal_a flame_n which_o shall_v purify_v the_o elect._n then_o he_o produce_v ten_o sign_n that_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n jerom._n the_o sixti_v and_o last_o tract_n contain_v allegorical_a explication_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opuscula_fw-la after_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o tract_n be_v in_o effect_n only_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v they_o among_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n or_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o than_o to_o distribute_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o present_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n that_o contain_v peter_n damien_n sermon_n which_o be_v seventy_o five_o in_o number_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o cardinal_n particular_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o st._n andrew_n that_o of_o st._n nicolas_n that_o on_o christmass-eve_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n abbot_n of_o cairvaux_n as_o also_o those_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all-saint_n the_o first_o on_o christmass-day_n and_o that_o on_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o live_v of_o st._n odilo_n st._n maurus_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n st._n romualdus_n st._n rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eugubio_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o st._n lucilia_n as_o for_o the_o other_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n take_v out_o of_o surius_n by_o peter_n damien_n they_o constitute_v part_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o last_o tome_n be_v contain_v divers_a prayer_n hymn_n and_o mass._n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mass._n prose_n attribute_v to_o peter_n damien_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v certain_a extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n by_o a_o nameless_a writer_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n compose_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n who_o some_o have_v unadvised_o confound_v honestis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la with_o peter_n damien_n since_o that_o rule_n be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o who_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n till_o a._n d._n 1099._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n extant_a in_o goldastus_n be_v not_o a_o work_n flas_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n damien_n as_o possevinus_n imagine_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o five_o sermon_n that_o father_n luke_n dachery_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n damien_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n but_o rather_o to_o st._n retrus_n chrysologus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v own_a by_o that_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o eight_o tome_n peter_n damien_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o clearness_n his_o style_n be_v polite_a and_o elegant_a full_a of_o figure_n and_o agreeable_a variety_n he_o produce_v divers_a fine_a notion_n and_o character_n peter_n damien_n character_n give_v a_o admirable_a turn_n to_o his_o write_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v compose_v with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o accuracy_n he_o have_v a_o genius_n proper_a for_o negociation_n and_o be_v so_o dextrous_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n that_o even_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n of_o eminency_n nevertheless_o without_o fail_v to_o show_v all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o quality_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o revive_v at_o least_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o career_n of_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o insist_v on_o the_o allegorical_a rather_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n gregory_n who_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n he_o thorough_o imbibe_v he_o argue_v subtle_o about_o theological_a question_n and_o controversial_a matter_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v a_o punctual_a observer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o monastical_a custom_n but_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n which_o he_o very_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n constantin_n caietan_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o three_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1606_o 1608_o and_o 1615._o these_o three_o tome_n be_v reprint_v with_o a_o four_o at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1623._o in_o one_o single_a volume_n in_o folio_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o 1663._o not_o to_o mention_v a_o edition_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o quarto_n set_v forth_o by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1610._o chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n i._o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o st._n dunstan_n time_n be_v miserable_o distress_a after_o his_o death_n according_a to_o his_o prediction_n with_o innumerable_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n the_o country_n overrun_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o church_n be_v pillage_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o monastery_n be_v ruin_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v and_o alphegus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n these_o calamity_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o dissension_n and_o civil_a war_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o godwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o son_n harold_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o general_a
separately_z and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o hispania_n illustrata_fw-la print_v at_o francfurt_n a._n d._n 1603._o william_n of_o apulia_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o a_o poem_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a print_a separately_z at_o paris_n in_o 1652._o as_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o normandy_n by_o du_n chesne_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o sicily_n bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n beside_o a_o continuation_n constance_n bertulphus_n priest_n of_o constance_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_n chronicle_n and_o a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1053._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n a._n d._n 1612._o nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n odo_n croyland_n nalgod_o monk_n of_o clunie_n othlo_n monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n and_o st._n mayol_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bollandists_n and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n othlo_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n boniface_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o three_o benedictin_n century_n ingulphus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o son_n of_o a_o officer_n belong_v to_o king_n edward_n court_n apply_v himself_o to_o study_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n that_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v into_o england_n bring_v he_o back_o with_o his_o retinue_n and_o make_v he_o his_o principal_a minister_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1064._o and_o return_v from_o thence_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fontanelle_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v prior_n soon_o after_o in_o 1076._o william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n invite_v he_o over_o into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o constitute_v he_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o wulketulus_n but_o ingulphus_n obtain_v leave_v to_o retire_v from_o that_o abbey_n the_o history_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v from_o a._n c._n 664._o to_o 1091._o it_o be_v publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n in_o 1596._o and_o among_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1684._o this_o author_n die_v in_o 1109._o thierry_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n in_o the_o trudo_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n diocese_n of_o liege_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n bavo_n st._n trudo_n st._n rumold_n and_o st._n landrada_n publish_v by_o surius_n trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o life_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o of_o a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n with_o certain_a letter_n and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o prose_n and_o verse_n he_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1050._o alphanus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n italy_n alphanus_fw-la arch_n bishop_n of_o salerno_n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n from_o a._n d._n 1057._o to_o 1086._o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o some_o other_o poetical_a piece_n refer_v to_o by_o ughellus_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o italia_n sacra_fw-la amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o bishop_n in_o italy_n although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o church_n compose_v four_o book_n in_o verse_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o norman_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o mount_n cassin_n he_o likewise_o write_v certain_a poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o gregory_n vii_o on_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_n who_o flourish_v during_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o gall._n hepidannus_n monk_n of_o st_n gall._n this_o century_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 709._o and_o end_n in_o 1044._o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n set_v forth_o by_o goldastus_n and_o print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1606._o he_o likewise_o compose_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n wiborad_n dedicate_v to_o ulric_n abbot_n of_o st._n gall_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bollandists_n and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n they_o be_v write_v a._n d._n 1072._o and_o this_o author_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o 1080._o marianus_n a_o scotchman_n or_o irishman_n by_o nation_n relate_v to_o venerable_n bede_n if_o scotus_n marianus_n scotus_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1028._o turn_v monk_n in_o 1052._o pass_v over_o into_o germany_n in_o 1058._o be_v ten_o year_n a_o recluce_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n at_o mentz_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1086._o he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1083._o in_o which_o he_o follow_v cassiodorus_n it_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1200._o by_o dodechin_n abbot_n of_o st._n dysibod_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n and_o be_v print_v in_o several_a place_n more_o especial_o among_o the_o german_a historian_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n in_o the_o hirsfeldt_n lambert_n monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n convent_n of_o hirsfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_n a._n d._n 1058._o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o same_o year_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o soon_o after_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n he_o compose_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1077._o which_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n of_o general_a history_n to_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o a_o particular_a history_n of_o germany_n of_o a_o competent_a largeness_n from_o that_o year_n to_o 1077._o this_o work_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o accuracy_n and_o elegancy_n and_o there_o be_v few_o german_a author_n who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o politeness_n in_o their_o write_n it_o be_v print_v separately_z at_o tubingen_n in_o 1533._o and_o also_o among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n adam_z a_o canon_n of_o bremen_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o compose_v four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o bremen_n adam_n canon_n of_o bremen_n christian_a religion_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bremen_n and_o hamburg_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charlemain_n to_o that_o of_o henry_n iv_o he_o have_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o country_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v publish_v by_o lidembrocius_n and_o print_v at_o hanaw_n a._n d._n 1579._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1595._o and_o afterward_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1670._o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets_n name_v albert_n amand._n albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets._n anselm_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o rheims_n gonthier_n monk_n of_o s._n amand._n who_o write_v certain_a work_n and_o among_o other_o a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n they_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n name_v anselm_n who_o compose_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o to_o france_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o hold_v there_o and_o of_o other_o affair_n transact_v by_o he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n this_o piece_n be_v call_v pope_n leo_n itinerary_n last_o sigebert_n
prince_n and_o bishop_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o decree_n against_o simony_n and_o the_o incontinence_n of_o clergyman_n letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n philip_n who_o he_o threaten_v to_o dethrone_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n about_o the_o rank_n and_o particular_a seat_n that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen._n william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n be_v oblige_v in_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n to_o put_v away_o his_o kinswoman_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n isembert_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o council_n be_v suspend_v and_o some_o time_n after_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pretend_a claim_n which_o gregory_n vii_o lay_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v new_o convert_v he_o take_v it_o very_o heinous_o that_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o insist_o that_o king_n stephen_n former_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v after_o his_o conversion_n wherefore_o he_o threaten_v that_o prince_n with_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v suit_n to_o receive_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n from_o his_o hand_n the_o pope_n restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o order_n he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n the_o former_a be_v arrive_v there_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o own_o country_n full_o reconcile_v and_o reinstated_n however_o the_o pope_n adjudge_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o possession_n of_o the_o contest_v land_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n have_v seize_v on_o they_o at_o his_o return_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o a_o tribute_n pay_v by_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1075_o iii_o the_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o cincius_n the_o son_n of_o alberic_n perfect_a of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v xix_o henry_n subdue_v the_o saxon_n who_o have_v revolt_v v._o liemar_n archbishop_n of_o bremen_n garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n henry_n of_o spire_n herman_n of_o bamberg_n william_n of_o pavia_n and_o cunibert_n of_o turin_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o these_o bishop_n repair_n to_o that_o city_n to_o get_v absolution_n denis_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n without_o hope_n of_o restauration_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n against_o berenger_n  _fw-fr 1075_o him_z cincius_n excite_v by_o guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n seize_v on_o the_o pope_n person_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n on_o christmas-day_n but_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o people_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr herman_n of_o bamberg_n be_v excommunicate_v some_o time_n after_o for_o his_o misdemeanour_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o bamberg_n against_o that_o bishop_n a_o private_a embassy_n send_v by_o henry_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o settle_v a_o good_a correspondence_n between_o they_o the_o success_n of_o the_o emperor_n arm_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v less_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n interest_n his_o second_o embassay_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_o receive_v henry_n cause_v tedald_v to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v nominate_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o milanese_n to_o hinder_v tedald_n ordination_n henry_n circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o gregory_n letter_n by_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o london_n  _fw-fr 1076_o iu._n xx._n vi_o cardinal_n hugo_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n election_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n import_v that_o condemnation_n roland_n a_o clerk_n of_o parma_n the_o bearer_n of_o this_o letter_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n make_v the_o same_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o suspend_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o declare_v the_o emperor_n henry_n excommunicate_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n henry_n enemy_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o pope_n a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o worm_n on_o septuagesima-sunday_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n a_o council_n at_o winchester_n apr._n 1_o a_o council_n at_o tribur_n or_o oppenheim_n octob._n 26._o  _fw-fr 1076_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gregory_n bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n mathilda_n sovereign_a princess_n of_o a_o considerable_a territory_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o die_v there_o this_o year_n divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o henry_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o herman_n bishop_n of_o mets_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n and_o about_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v denounce_v against_o king_n the_o pope_n answer_n show_v that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o divers_a example_n another_o letter_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n of_o germany_n prescribe_v certain_a condition_n for_o the_o absolve_a of_o henry_n which_o if_o not_o perform_v by_o he_o he_o require_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n bavaria_n and_o carinthia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n and_o worm_n confer_v together_o at_o ulm_n and_o appoint_v a_o assembly_n at_o oppenheim_n sigehard_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o altman_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n the_o pope_n legate_n declaim_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o henry_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o oppenheim_n and_o demand_v another_o emperor_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n henry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n promise_v the_o legate_n by_o his_o deputy_n to_o reform_v abuse_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v restitution_n for_o what_o damage_n he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o submit_v to_o their_o remonstrance_n disband_n his_o army_n dismiss_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v person_n reside_v in_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o spire_n and_o relinquish_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n till_o he_o can_v get_v himself_o absolve_v within_o the_o year_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cirenza_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o melfi_n the_o pope_n ordain_v servandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o send_v he_o back_o into_o africa_n with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n he_o likewise_o install_v ives_n abbot_n of_o st._n melaine_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o doll_n in_o bretagne_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n turn_v wulketulus_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o ingulphus_n who_o nevertheless_o procure_v the_o restauration_n of_o wulketulus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1077_o v._n xxi_o henry_n go_v to_o italy_n to_o vii_o henry_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o princess_n a_o assembly_n at_o forcheim_n march_v 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1077_o  _fw-fr sue_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o receive_v absolution_n afterward_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o again_o and_o rodulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v emperor_n of_o germany_n  _fw-fr mathilda_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o of_o some_o other_o nobleman_n he_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n at_o canosa_n under_o certain_a
the_o trinity_n may_v be_v call_v three_o thing_n ibid._n trisagion_n the_o addition_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n condemn_v 55._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 76._o constitution_n about_o it_o ibid._n and_o 119._o v_o v_o all_n ombrosa_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 127._o vatican_n the_o donation_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n 26._o vâ—ndosme_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendosme_n 31._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n with_o those_o of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v 72._o vessel_n laic_n forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o consecrate_a vessel_n 47._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v unless_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o nor_o put_v to_o profane_a uses_n ibid._n vestment_n those_o usual_o wear_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 124._o vezelay_v abbey_n a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 22._o victor_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o favour_n 26._o victualling-house_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o frequent_v they_o 123._o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o devotion_n pay_v to_o she_o 96._o the_o institution_n of_o her_o office_n for_o all_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o year_n 127._o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o office_n 94._o virgin_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 75._o vitalius_n bishop_n of_o ragusa_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o substitute_n another_o in_o his_o room_n 65._o summon_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o competitor_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n try_v there_o if_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n ibid._n unleavened_a bread_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n 76_o 77_o 80_o and_o 81._o authorize_v by_o the_o latin_n 77_o 78_o and_o 80._o vow_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o perform_v they_o 97._o vâ—adislaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n the_o concession_n by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o his_o favour_n 61._o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o that_o pope_n ibid._n urban_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v for_o his_o cure_n 70._o uâ—sio_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr when_o and_o by_o who_o depose_v 58._o usury_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o forbid_v to_o clerk_n and_o laic_n 115._o absolute_o condemn_v in_o clergyman_n 58._o w_n wedding_n priest_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o only_o whilft_v they_o give_v the_o benediction_n 124._o weeâ—_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n 117._o westminster_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v 28._o wicelin_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o disputation_n between_o he_o and_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n for_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 47._o his_o ordination_n declare_v null_a ibid._n his_o opinion_n condemn_v ibid._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n excite_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n 29._o his_o conquest_n of_o it_o 91._o the_o law_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v ibid._n he_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v lanfrank_n advice_n 30._o peter-pence_n demand_v of_o he_o ibid._n the_o homage_n that_o gregory_n vii_o require_v of_o that_o prince_n with_o menace_n 49._o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n 92._o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o create_v to_o st._n anselm_n ibid._n and_o 93._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 93._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n for_o what_o reason_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v 56._o absolve_v and_o reinstal_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n william_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n suspend_v from_o the_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n 66._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o eurou_n a_o proposition_n advance_v he_o against_o berenger_n 8._o will_n see_v testament_n wiquier_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n 91._o witness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v 124._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o keep_v unchaft_n correspondence_n with_o they_o 124._o young_a woman_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a 75._o y_fw-fr yvues_fw-fr bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_v in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o ten_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o twelfth_n century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swal_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n and_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcviii_o the_o preface_n this_o ten_o volume_n contain_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n though_o that_o be_v large_a than_o the_o precede_a by_o reason_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n than_o the_o age_n before_o it_o some_z whereof_z may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n we_o here_o find_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n at_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n disturb_v by_o obstinate_a schism_n the_o pope_n at_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o dispute_n about_o their_o right_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_n worship_n in_o religion_n as_o also_o its_o principle_n be_v attack_v by_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a heresy_n scholastic_a divinity_n become_v the_o common_a study_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a be_v form_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o twelve_o century_n the_o church_n be_v stock_v with_o abundance_n of_o monastic_a and_o regular_a order_n the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v vigorous_o support_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o final_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v in_o this_o age_n by_o several_a very_o useful_a regulation_n this_o be_v what_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o extract_v of_o the_o author_n and_o council_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n which_o we_o publish_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n page_z 1_o the_o life_n of_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 1_o his_o letter_n 2_o his_o pannormia_n or_o decretal_a 22_o his_o sermon_n 23_o the_o chronicon_fw-la ascribe_v to_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 23_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o gelasus_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o investiture_n 22_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid_fw-la the_o design_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o henry_n v._n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 24_o the_o convent_n of_o northusa_n in_o the_o year_n 1105._o ibid_fw-la the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o henry_n ibid_fw-la henry_n iu._n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depose_v 25_o henry_n iu._n retire_v to_o liege_n and_o there_o publish_v a_o declaration_n 25_o the_o reply_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o this_o declaration_n 25_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iu._n 25_o the_o council_n of_o guastella_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o 25_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deputy_n 26_o the_o break_v off_o of_o the_o conference_n about_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1107_o ibid_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v journey_n into_o italy_n ibid_fw-la the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n arrest_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n 27_o the_o emperor_n return_n into_o germany_n 27_o
as_o sutri_n to_o meet_v frederic_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o italy_n accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o royal_a style_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n in_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n by_o infinuate_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o donation_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o coronation_n and_o consecration_n however_o this_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n and_o their_o quarrel_n be_v inflame_v because_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o but_o he_o die_v of_o a_o quinsy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o anagnia_n september_n 1_o a._n d._n 1159._o but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n and_o inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n after_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n obsequy_n 23_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n roland_n cardinal_n priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o chancellor_n iii_o alexander_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v name_v alexander_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v three_o cardinal_n viz._n octavian_n john_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o undertake_v to_o carry_v on_o another_o election_n and_o octavian_n have_v obtain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o two_o other_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o afterward_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n by_o force_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o senator_n over_o alexander_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o fort_n during_o nine_o day_n the_o latter_a be_v remove_v to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tiber_n and_o after_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o therein_o three_o day_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v conduct_v with_o divers_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n across_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n call_v nero_n victory_n and_o there_o consecrate_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n besiege_v cremona_n and_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v their_o interest_n maintain_v he_o order_v they_o both_o to_o repair_v to_o pavia_n to_o take_v their_o trial_n in_o a_o council_n alexander_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v thither_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v convene_v the_o former_a refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o octavian_n present_v himself_o according_a to_o order_n then_o the_o emperor_n after_o have_v inform_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n belong_v to_o prince_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n victor_n who_o be_v present_a there_o without_o a_o adversary_n carry_v the_o cause_n without_o any_o difficulty_n upon_o make_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a mantle_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thus_o his_o election_n notwithstanding_o its_o irregularity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o of_o alexander_n declare_v null_a the_o next_o day_n the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n held_z a._n d._n 1160._o with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v alexander_n of_o have_v meet_v together_o even_o in_o pope_n adrian_n life-time_n to_o substitute_n roland_n in_o his_o room_n and_o of_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o last_o election_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v transact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v more_o justice_n to_o pope_n alexander_n for_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o equity_n alexander_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n of_o their_o cause_n favour_v he_o under_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n they_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o former_a at_o newmarket_n in_o england_n and_o the_o other_o at_o beauvais_n in_o france_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o convention_n that_o alexander_n right_v be_v most_o preferable_a but_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n solicit_v frederick_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o to_o abandon_v octavian_n but_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflexible_a to_o authorise_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobleman_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v also_o present_a in_o order_n to_o take_v a_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n in_o that_o assembly_n for_o hitherto_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a public_o to_o espouse_v alexander_n cause_n although_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o right_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o council_n it_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o testimony_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o victor_n party_n that_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a vestment_n by_o layman_n without_o any_o canonical_a form_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o three_o excommunicate_v person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o alexander_n be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o humility_n that_o he_o afterward_o assume_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n declare_v for_o octavian_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n that_o that_o convention_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o 153_o bishop_n as_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v it_o out_o but_o only_o of_o 44_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o own_o either_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n as_o pope_n till_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n or_o till_o they_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v except_o 24_o among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o who_o city_n that_o assembly_n be_v hold_v therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n acknowledge_v alexander_n as_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v octavian_n with_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o two_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o
transaction_n in_o france_n hold_v a_o second_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n in_o which_o assist_v pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n guy_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n divers_a bishop_n a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n and_o some_o nobleman_n he_o cause_v the_o election_n of_o octavian_n to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o and_o several_a letter_n of_o excuse_n be_v read_v that_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungaria_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o by_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n as_o well_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o of_o other_o congregation_n and_o in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v octavian_n as_o pope_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n brescia_n bononia_n and_o some_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n a._n d._n 1161._o and_o continue_v during_o some_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n alexander_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n france_n alexander_n iii_o pass_n over_o into_o france_n because_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n where_o the_o distress_a pope_n always_o meet_v with_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n during_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o at_o last_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o set_v out_o to_o sea_n and_o arrive_v in_o france_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a._n d._n 1162._o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o far_o as_o torcy_n sur_fw-fr loire_n alight_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n frederick_n perceive_v that_o alexander_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o europe_n except_o the_o german_n and_o some_o italian_n cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o at_o avignon_n or_o in_o some_o other_o frontier-town_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v victor_n along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n cause_n alexander_n to_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o election_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o assembly_n compose_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o that_o all_o party_n shall_v entire_o submit_v to_o their_o final_a decision_n his_o design_n be_v to_o cause_v both_o competitor_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o election_n of_o a_o three_o person_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n approve_v his_o proposal_n and_o go_v avignon_n a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v but_o alexander_n be_v more_o mistrustful_a than_o that_o prince_n refuse_v to_o accompany_v he_o and_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o send_v some_o cardinal_n thither_o to_o maintain_v his_o right_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o bring_v alexander_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v hem_v he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o speedy_o cause_v his_o troop_n to_o march_v on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v he_o this_o unexpected_a recruit_v have_v break_v frederick_n measure_n he_o cause_v another_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o popedom_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o his_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n whereupon_o the_o intercourse_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o king_n retire_v with_o his_o force_n pope_n alexander_n arrive_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1163._o and_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n hold_v a_o iii_o a_o council_n hold_v as_o tours_n by_o alexander_n iii_o council_n at_o tours_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o anathema_n publish_v against_o octavian_n and_o frederick_n the_o antipope_n octavian_n die_v the_o next_o year_n at_o lucca_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o his_o follower_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paschal_n iii_o the_o death_n of_o octavian_n weaken_a his_o party_n and_o the_o italian_n weary_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v tyrannical_a government_n begin_v to_o incline_v towards_o alexander_n side_n beside_o that_o conrade_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n declare_v in_o his_o favour_n therefore_o alexander_n rome_n alexander_n iii_o return_n to_o rome_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o favourable_a a_o conjuncture_n return_v to_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n 1165._o after_o have_v reside_v three_o year_n in_o france_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n frederick_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v paschal_n the_o antipope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n a._n d._n 1166._o in_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a oath_n to_o 1166._o an_fw-mi assemb_v at_o wurtz_n burg_n in_o 1166._o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pope_n but_o paschal_n and_o that_o they_o will_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n alexander_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n afterward_o frederick_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o pass_v into_o italy_n to_o put_v paschal_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v he_o enter_v lombardy_n besiege_v ancona_n and_o the_o next_o year_n encamp_v near_o rome_n then_o he_o defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o battle_n take_v part_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v on_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n if_o a_o distemper_n that_o rage_v in_o his_o army_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o speedy_o to_o retire_v to_o lombardy_n alexander_n be_v thus_o deliver_v form_n so_o imminent_a a_o danger_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o thunder_a bull_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o frederick_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n a._n d._n 1168._o the_o italian_n animate_v by_o that_o sentence_n revolt_v against_o the_o emperor_n submit_v to_o alexander_n and_o expel_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n frederick_n have_v attack_v the_o milanese_n troop_n lose_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o pavia_n but_o not_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a there_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o lombardy_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v into_o germany_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n paschal_n continue_v in_o possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o alexander_n reside_v at_o benevento_n the_o latter_a return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1169._o and_o receive_v the_o city_n of_o frascati_fw-la under_o his_o protection_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o admittance_n into_o rome_n as_o their_o sovereign_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v he_o do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n not_o have_v keep_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v that_o place_n to_o be_v fortify_v again_o leave_v a_o garrison_n therein_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o benevento_n where_o he_o receive_v in_o 1170._o the_o proposal_n make_v to_o he_o by_o manuel_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o own_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o
to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o renew_v to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o urban_n and_o eugenius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o put_v their_o estate_n wife_n and_o child_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o sixti_v be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v the_o precede_a letter_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o induce_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o so_o pious_a a_o undertake_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o certain_a prelate_n of_o england_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o venice_n these_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o collection_n to_o which_o three_o addition_n have_v be_v since_o annex_v the_o first_o of_o those_o addition_n comprehend_v fifty_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o first_o eighteen_o which_o be_v almost_o all_o direct_v to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n he_o nominate_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n with_o other_o to_o determine_v divers_a particular_a affair_n the_o nineteenth_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n in_o sweden_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la contain_v several_a constitution_n against_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o northern_a christian_n fulcus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o eston_n a_o people_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o exhort_v the_o northern_a king_n and_o potentate_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o encounter_v its_o enemy_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o specify_v the_o pennance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o impose_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o inveigh_v against_o two_o abuse_n that_o prevail_v in_o their_o country_n viz._n the_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n with_o the_o lees_n of_o wine_n or_o with_o crumb_n of_o bread_n steep_v in_o wine_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v without_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o follow_a relate_v to_o many_o particular_a affair_n of_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o he_o himself_o decide_v or_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o other_o person_n in_o the_o respective_a place_n in_o the_o second_o addition_n be_v comprise_v 109_o letter_n direct_v to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n or_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o also_o some_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o alexander_n and_o victor_n and_o other_o be_v only_o recommendatory_a letter_n or_o full_a of_o compliment_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n by_o du-chesne_n the_o last_o addition_n contain_v 22_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o six_o first_o be_v write_v on_o the_o schism_n raise_v by_o victor_n the_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o challon_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o acquaint_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o rome_n the_o five_o follow_v be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o commend_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o rhodez_n for_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o st._n bernard_n the_o twenty_o twenty_o firâ—…_n and_o twenty_o second_o be_v act_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o of_o their_o constitution_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n five_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o alexander_n iii_o of_o which_o the_o four_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o chapter_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o last_o to_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o anagnia_n lucius_n iii_o have_v possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o a_o little_a while_n have_v leave_v we_o only_o three_o letter_n lucius_n iii_n letter_n letter_n by_o the_o first_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n of_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n denounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o pope_n alexander_n life-time_n for_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o john_n elect_a bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v that_o prince_n to_o permit_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy-land_n the_o three_o be_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o perpetual_a anathema_n against_o the_o cathari_n the_o patarin_n those_o that_o style_n themselves_o the_o humble_v or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n the_o passagians_n the_o josepin_n and_o the_o arnoldist_n and_o prohibit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o profess_v divinity_n or_o to_o preach_v public_o unless_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o from_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n marriage_n or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n with_o their_o abetter_n and_o adherent_n he_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n convict_v of_o those_o error_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o laic_n deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o be_v punish_v unless_o they_o immediate_o abjure_v they_o without_o allow_v any_o pardon_n to_o relapse_n he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o visitation_n every_o year_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o archdeacon_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v such_o miscreant_n he_o exhort_v the_o count_n baron_n lord_n and_o magistrate_n vigorous_o to_o aid_n and_o assist_v the_o clergyman_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o heretic_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o grant_v a_o peculiar_a jurisdiâ—…n_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o such_o person_n as_o enjoy_v certain_a immunity_n and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v provide_v they_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n notwithstanding_o all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n urban_n iii_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o election_n by_o a_o circular_a letter_n date_v january_n letter_n urban_n iii_n letter_n 11._o a._n d._n 1186._o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o second_o dedicate_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n relate_v to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o dunckell_n the_o trial_n of_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o can_v not_o be_v deterâ—…d_v till_o the_o popedom_n of_o urban_n who_o entreat_v the_o king_n in_o this_o letter_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunckell_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a to_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glasco_n in_o the_o four_o he_o write_v to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o last_o he_o approve_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n of_o hospitaller_n at_o bononia_n and_o ratify_v their_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n gregory_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n letter_n gregory_n viii_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n he_o give_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o saladin_n and_o earnest_o press_v the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v
a_o expedition_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o renew_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o special_a privilege_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o ordain_v that_o to_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v during_o five_o year_n on_o all_o friday_n from_o advent_n to_o christmas_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o saturday_n by_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o lawsuit_n of_o private_a person_n the_o five_o first_o letter_n of_o clement_n iii_o relate_v to_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o john_n and_o hugh_n letter_n clement_n iii_n letter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o otto_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o celestin_n iii_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n who_o he_o order_v to_o letter_n celestin_n iii_n letter_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o second_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o three_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n ubald_a bishop_n of_o eugubio_n the_o four_o be_v a_o elegant_a exhortation_n to_o induce_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o regain_v the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v accuse_v the_o six_o send_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o constitute_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o divorce_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o queen_n batilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n under_o pretence_n of_o nearness_n of_o kin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o re-take_a she_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o levy_v recruit_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o disorder_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n to_o simon_n dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhibit_v a_o information_n against_o he_o he_o allow_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n write_v to_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o that_o prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v d_o the_o territory_n of_o beauvaisis_n with_o his_o force_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v he_o since_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n beside_o that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v unjust_o take_v from_o he_o divers_a town_n contrary_a to_o the_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o that_o prince_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o hostility_n against_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o instead_o of_o perform_v that_o promise_n he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o confinement_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o last_o set_v at_o liberty_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmund_n to_o re-establish_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n get_v by_o surprise_n upon_o a_o false_a exhibition_n in_o the_o last_o direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n x._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v with_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o capital_a of_o england_n his_o father_n be_v name_v gilbert_n and_o his_o mother_n matilda_n gilbert_n in_o his_o youth_n take_v canterbury_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o he_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n by_o the_o saracen_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o admiral_n be_v daughter_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v confine_v and_o she_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o gilbert_n have_v at_o last_o make_v his_o escape_n she_o travel_v to_o london_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o be_v baptize_v there_o and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o gilbert_n by_o who_o she_o have_v our_o thomas_n who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1119._o before_o his_o birth_n gilbert_n return_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v leave_v his_o wife_n in_o england_n this_o gentlewoman_n take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o son_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o bloom_a of_o his_o youth_n show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o a_o ripe_a age._n he_o begin_v his_o study_n at_o london_n and_o after_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n complete_v they_o at_o paris_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o england_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v legate_n in_o england_n who_o abuse_v his_o quality_n and_o authority_n treat_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o even_o his_o metropolitan_a with_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n thomas_n advise_v theobald_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n celestin_n ii_o to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o henry_n commission_n insomuch_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o negotiate_v that_o affair_n so_o successful_o that_o the_o pope_n deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o england_n but_o theobald_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o it_o some_o time_n after_o and_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o benefice_n afterward_o king_n stephen_n die_v and_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n succeed_v he_o thomas_n be_v constitute_v
chancellor_n of_o england_n a._n d._n 1158._o and_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o last_o he_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n in_o 1161._o after_o the_o death_n of_o theobald_n and_o be_v ordain_v on_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o prelate_n be_v no_o canterbury_n election_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o advance_v to_o that_o high_a station_n but_o he_o vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobleman_n who_o have_v usurp_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o hereford_n and_o worcester_n which_o have_v be_v vacant_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v fall_v out_o with_o his_o prince_n about_o particular_a interest_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n after_o that_o step_n he_o make_v a_o demand_n again_o with_o much_o resolution_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o outrage_n and_o exaction_n with_o which_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v introduce_v in_o england_n of_o adjudge_v to_o prince_n the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o of_o defer_v to_o supply_v those_o church_n with_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o enjoy_v they_o long_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o misdemeanour_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n without_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n nevertheless_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o commit_v new_a crime_n the_o temporal_a justice_n may_v then_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o clergyman_n the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o the_o last_o article_n chief_o cause_v thomas_n to_o incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n becket_n the_o original_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n name_v philip_n brock_n have_v abuse_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n before_o who_o he_o be_v summon_v that_o prince_n determine_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o archbishop_n suspend_v the_o canon_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o benefice_n for_o several_a year_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o proceed_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a justice_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o he_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o condemn_v to_o afflictive_a punishment_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o degradation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v those_o who_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o function_n can_v not_o restrain_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o crime_n thomas_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o that_o assembly_n after_o have_v debate_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o relinquish_v a_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o henry_n i._o his_o grandfather_n and_o confirm_v do_v by_o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o that_o they_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o its_o liberty_n and_o right_n whereupon_o the_o king_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d thomas_n reply_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o provide_v their_o right_n be_v secure_v salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v henry_n who_o change_v the_o last_o word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v punctual_o observe_v those_o custom_n king_n henry_n be_v extreme_o incense_v at_o the_o restriction_n they_o put_v on_o their_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v so_o often_o press_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o engage_v absolute_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o leave_v the_o assembly_n quite_o transport_v with_o anger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o grant_n for_o all_o the_o government_n that_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o speedy_o depart_v from_o london_n show_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o their_o dread_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o may_v produce_v and_o the_o solicitation_n which_o that_o prince_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v induce_v many_o of_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o these_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o temper_n thomas_n stand_v to_o his_o resolution_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o frequent_a and_o press_a entreaty_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n the_o king_n to_o render_v this_o declaration_n more_o authentic_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n clarendon_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o clarenden_n a._n d._n 1164._o in_o which_o he_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v careful_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v a_o verbal_a process_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o those_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o which_o be_v sixteen_o in_o number_n the_o first_o import_v that_o when_o any_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n about_o the_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o second_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o manor_n depend_v on_o the_o king_n demean_n can_v be_v make_v over_o to_o church_n without_o his_o majesty_n concession_n the_o three_o that_o the_o clergyman_n acquse_v or_o impeach_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n to_z the_o and_o that_o enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v there_o or_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o send_v back_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a justice_n shall_v depute_v a_o person_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n that_o if_o the_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v or_o confess_v his_o crime_n the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o right_a any_o long_a to_o protect_v he_o the_o four_o article_n declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o king_n be_v other_o subject_n can_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n the_o five_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v security_n for_o their_o continue_v in_o the_o country_n but_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v they_o absolution_n the_o six_o that_o no_o other_o informer_n or_o witness_n shall_v be_v admit_v against_o laic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n the_o seven_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o land_n of_o the_o king_n or_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o officer_n can_v
be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o territory_n suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n unless_o due_a notice_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o chief_a justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n may_v be_v try_v there_o and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n application_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n without_o liberty_n to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n unless_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a allowance_n the_o nine_o that_o in_o case_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o layman_n about_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o assert_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o on_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o chief_a justice_n shall_v send_v for_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o examine_v to_o what_o jurisdiction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o layfee_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o ten_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cite_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o bishop_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o accusation_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o place_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o that_o if_o that_o judge_n shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbey_n and_o priory_n during_o a_o vacancy_n that_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o the_o king_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o election_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o thirteen_o article_n import_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o fourteen_o that_o cattle_n seize_v on_o for_o a_o trespass_n shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n the_o fifteen_o that_o court_v of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peasant_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o three_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v take_v viz._n one_o for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v retire_v his_o friend_n and_o domestic_n begin_v to_o murmur_v some_o of_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o act_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a article_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o have_v sign_v the_o article_n a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o other_o complain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ruin_v by_o that_o compliance_n his_o cross-bearer_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensible_a grief_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o long_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v commit_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o retire_v becket_n the_o retreat_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o alintere_a situate_v near_o the_o seashore_n and_o embark_v twice_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n but_o the_o wind_n continue_v contrary_a he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o presume_v even_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o treat_v at_o last_o that_o prince_n despair_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o interest_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o compass_v pope_n negotiation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o to_o order_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v both_o the_o king_n send_v new_a deputy_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n absolute_o deny_v the_o latter_a request_n but_o to_o amuse_v he_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o legate_n on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n or_o archbishopric_a of_o thomas_n and_o without_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o primate_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o restriction_n render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n design_n which_o be_v to_o depose_v thomas_n he_o send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o indignation_n the_o pope_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o make_v any_o further_a attempt_n on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o prince_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v to_o divers_a information_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o thomas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o king_n be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v by_o that_o excuse_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n becket_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n becket_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o royal_a castle_n at_o northampton_n and_o compel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o repair_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o criminal_a rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o make_v a_o personal_a appearance_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n shall_v depend_v on_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n afterward_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o one_o of_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v lock_v in_o a_o account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o several_a year_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o the_o matter_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v that_o when_o thomas_n becket_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n he_o have_v a_o general_a discharge_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n propose_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_a to_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o the_o
other_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n thomas_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o proposal_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o two_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v time_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o the_o assembly_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n to_o deliver_v that_o message_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v time_n in_o order_n to_o look_v over_o his_o paper_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o declaration_n send_v he_o word_n by_o the_o two_o lord_n with_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v for_o provide_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n forthwith_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n however_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o the_o colic_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n send_v two_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o a_o summons_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o royal_a palace_n he_o will_v be_v assassinate_v or_o arrest_v the_o next_o day_n several_a bishop_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v at_o their_o remonstrance_n but_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v against_o the_o prohibition_n â—he_v then_o make_v and_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o those_o of_o winchester_n and_o salisbury_n who_o continue_v with_o thomas_n becket_n however_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n bear_v his_o crosier_n staff_n himself_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a chamber_n send_v for_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o they_o against_o thomas_n becket_n the_o bishop_n approve_v the_o king_n resentment_n avouch_v that_o that_o archbishop_n be_v a_o perjure_a traitor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n however_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a trial_n but_o only_o send_v he_o word_n by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o after_o have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o therefore_o they_o put_v their_o person_n and_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n the_o king_n likewise_o send_v he_o word_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n that_o he_o expect_v a_o account_n france_n thomas_n becket_n retreat_n to_o france_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o king_n son_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_z other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o after_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n the_o door_n of_o which_o he_o open_v with_o the_o key_n that_o be_v find_v hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v accompany_v to_o his_o house_n by_o a_o crowd_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o that_o very_a night_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o he_o feign_v a_o inclination_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n have_v change_v his_o clothes_n and_o name_n but_o before_o he_o embark_v he_o take_v some_o turn_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v be_v apprehend_v then_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n arrive_v at_o graveline_n and_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n berthin_n where_o he_o discover_v himself_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o present_a distress_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n becket_n even_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o deputy_n these_o last_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v all_o manner_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o by_o a_o very_a peculiar_a privilege_n be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o dominion_n to_o persecute_v bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o pope_n declaration_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v then_o at_o sens_n the_o former_a bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v for_o the_o archbishop_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o press_v he_o to_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o or_o to_o determine_v it_o without_o appeal_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o archbishop_n arrive_v in_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o deputy_n they_o depart_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v a_o little_a after_o thomas_n becket_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o berthin_n come_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o king_n lâ—wis_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o reiterate_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o deputy_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o sens_n to_o meet_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o at_o clarendon_n which_o with_o common_a consent_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o proffer_v to_o quit_v his_o metropolitical_a dignity_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o nominate_v another_o person_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o archbishopric_a and_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o retire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n by_o his_o deputy_n consiscate_v the_o wâ—ole_a estate_n and_o good_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n banish_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v new_a ordinance_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o those_o remonstrance_n prove_v ineffectual_a however_o he_o propose_v a_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v but_o his_o holiness_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o pass_v through_o
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâ—e_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâ—ist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâ—ch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o the_o two_o legate_n go_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereupon_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n demand_v of_o the_o legate_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o trial_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o impower_v to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o cause_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v public_o by_o which_o he_o prohibit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n or_o to_o pass_v any_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o order_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o absolution_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v person_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n allow_v that_o such_o absolution_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o those_o person_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v permit_v it_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v the_o church-revenue_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o not_o have_v do_v it_o thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o their_o absolution_n shall_v be_v ratify_v the_o pope_n himself_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n elude_v that_o order_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o offend_v the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n becket_n make_v great_a complaint_n against_o those_o proceed_n and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v those_o two_o legate_n who_o show_v too_o much_o partiality_n insomuch_o that_o his_o holiness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n immediate_o send_v for_o the_o legate_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n cardinal_n otho_n before_o his_o departure_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o that_o prelate_n shall_v return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o possess_v his_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v talk_n of_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o to_o the_o estate_n they_o enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n serve_v only_o to_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o complain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o threaten_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n no_o long_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o france_n intercede_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accommodate_v france_n a_o interview_n be-between_a thomas_n becket_n and_o king_n hen._n iâ—_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o business_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n during_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n throw_v himself_o at_o king_n henry_n foot_n and_o after_o have_v implore_v his_o clemency_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v indemnify_v his_o majesty_n receive_v that_o restriction_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dissatisfaction_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v thomas_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o he_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n that_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o king_n his_o precedessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o immunity_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v actual_o enjoy_v this_o proposal_n seem_v reasonable_a to_o the_o assistant_n and_o even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nevertheless_o thomas_n becket_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o allege_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v tolerate_v some_o abuse_n which_o his_o adversary_n will_v fain_o compel_v he_o to_o approve_v against_o his_o conscience_n this_o refusal_n cause_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o two_o king_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o even_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o approve_v his_o inflexibility_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n commend_v the_o constancy_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o instead_o of_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v he_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n suffer_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o sens_n and_o continue_v to_o assist_v he_o king_n henry_n send_v envoy_n to_o complain_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o he_o treat_v a_o rebel_n so_o kind_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o he_o solicit_v the_o pope_n again_o by_o two_o deputation_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o italy_n to_o join_v their_o entreaty_n to_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n however_o all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o other_o legate_n to_o endeavour_v again_o to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o gratian_n the_o nephew_n negotiation_n other_o legate_n send_v into_o england_n and_o their_o negotiation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o vivian_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o agreement_n ready_o draw_v up_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o order_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o he_o he_o will_v enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o these_o legate_n manage_v divers_a negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1169_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v effect_v king_n henry_n offer_v to_o permit_v thomas_n becket_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o to_o re-establish_a he_o in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o will_v have_v this_o condition_n annex_v provide_v always_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v but_o the_o legate_n refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o clause_n unless_o this_o be_v also_o insert_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infringe_v there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n at_o st._n denis_n between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n which_o prove_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o the_o legate_n return_v without_o come_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o legate_n demand_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o much_o importunity_n and_o even_o with_o menace_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o his_o request_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o even_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n authority_n till_o the_o difference_n be_v final_o determine_v he_o nominate_v simon_n prior_n of_o mont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr corila_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o give_v they_o two_o letter_n for_o king_n henry_n viz._n one_o full_a
he_o seek_v for_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o form_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o subjection_n to_o their_o dominion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n favour_v the_o schismatic_n and_o excite_a division_n in_o that_o city_n that_o octavian_n have_v absolute_o make_v he_o the_o master_n of_o his_o fortune_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n cause_v the_o imperial_a secular_a power_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o confirm_v that_o choice_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_n to_o sign_n a_o write_n by_o which_o they_o own_a octavian_n as_o lawful_a pope_n that_o that_o write_n be_v full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n render_v a_o election_n valid_a that_o be_v null_n in_o its_o original_a beside_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o always_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o persecute_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n in_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o king_n order_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v prudent_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v act_v joint_o together_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n sufficient_o declare_v on_o alexander_n behalf_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o more_o especial_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v also_o reject_v those_o of_o octavian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o injustice_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o some_o english_a nobleman_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o octavian_n and_o exhort_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o meet_v together_o strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n of_o offend_v those_o opponent_n in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o elector_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o feast_v and_o soon_o retire_v from_o the_o conclave_n because_o dinnertime_n draw_v near_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v octavian_n kinsman_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o three_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o cope_n and_o thrâ—w_v it_o over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o so_o great_a precipitation_n that_o that_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o get_v upon_o the_o papal_a throne_n in_o that_o equipage_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v set_v open_a it_o be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o his_o guard_n who_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o palace_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o hurry_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n long_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o burdensome_a to_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sufficient_a till_o god_n shall_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v his_o will_n last_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o sentiment_n the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o follow_v cause_v those_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assembly_n arnuâ—phus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n advise_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o threat_n but_o to_o pacify_v he_o since_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n ireland_n and_o norway_n depend_v on_o his_o declaration_n although_o arnulphus_n have_v do_v such_o notable_a service_n to_o alexander_n iii_o nevertheless_o that_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o sylvester_n treasurer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o john_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr do_v not_o forbear_v to_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o auranche_n commissioner_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o cause_n arnulphus_n appear_v before_o they_o and_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n the_o treasurer_n own_a before_o the_o judge_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v make_v against_o his_o diocesan_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renew_v they_o for_o the_o future_a john_n still_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v aver_v but_o the_o sentence_n not_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o court_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n although_o the_o pope_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n to_o pass_v judgement_n without_o any_o appeal_n however_o arnulphus_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v again_o there_o after_o have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o entreat_v he_o to_o detain_v john_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o show_v how_o that_o person_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr his_o uncle_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o explain_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o alexander_n one_o of_o his_o relation_n be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o substitute_v regular_a canon_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o secular_a this_o reformation_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o eugenius_n iii_o and_o adrian_n iii_o and_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o make_v they_o a_o donation_n these_o canon_n be_v to_o have_v all_o their_o good_n in_o common_a according_a to_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v before_o they_o be_v install_v to_o maintain_v that_o settlement_n the_o bishop_n than_o incumbent_a design_v to_o ruin_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o archdeaconries_a on_o layman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o bestow_v on_o his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n arnulphus_n send_v word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n palliate_v his_o carnal_a affection_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n give_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o that_o diocese_n capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n as_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o other_o or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v at_o seez_fw-fr worthy_a of_o possess_v those_o benesices_n some_o may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o st._n rufus_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o educate_v in_o that_o church_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o certify_v his_o holiness_n thereof_o by_o a_o letter_n notwithstanding_o this_o information_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr a_o licence_n to_o secularize_v his_o arch-deaconry_a but_o
of_o la_fw-fr cava_fw-la quit_v that_o dignity_n 3_o month_n after_o to_o become_v a_o hermit_n maginulphus_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n iv_o die_v a_o little_a after_o henry_n iu._n emperor_n xliv_o philip_n i._n k._n of_o france_n in_o the_o 40th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n rufus_n king_n of_o england_n and_z robert_z his_o brother_n duke_n of_o normandy_n william_n be_v kill_v in_o hunt_v and_z henry_n the_o young_a of_o the_o three_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n alexis_n comnenus_n xx._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o flavigny_n who_o be_v expel_v by_o his_o monk_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o abbey_n by_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n a_o council_n at_o valence_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n assemble_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o which_o philip_n i._n king_n of_o france_n be_v excommunicate_v a_o council_n at_o etampe_n in_o which_o philip_n bishop_n of_o troy_n be_v cite_v a_o council_n at_o anse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v concern_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n st._n bruno_n leo_fw-la cardinal_n deacon_n robert_n monk_n of_o st._n remy_n domnizon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n 1101_o ii_o xlv_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n xxi_o leo_n of_o marsi_n bishop_n of_o sessa_o be_v make_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n st._n bruno_n die_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n and_o lauduinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o priory_n of_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr  _fw-fr leo_n of_o marfâ—_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans._n 1102_o iii_o xlvi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a make_v king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n the_o emperor_n henry_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n xxii_o the_o pope_n abolish_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lavello_n and_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o council_n at_o london_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n 1103_o iu._n xlvii_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o brother_n henry_n who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n xxiii_o gauterius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o maguelone_n in_o languedoc_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1104_o v._n xlviii_o xxiv_o godfrey_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o guibert_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o abbey_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o molesme_fw-fr be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o council_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v the_o 27_o of_o march_n where_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n july_n the_o 30_o concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o king_n philip_n from_o bertrade_n rainoldus_n of_o semur_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n 1105_o vi._n xlix_o henry_n 5_o have_v revolt_a against_o his_o father_n be_v receive_v and_o proclaim_a king_n by_o the_o saxon_n he_o feign_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o father_n who_o he_o afterward_o cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o bingen_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o ingelheim_n where_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o retire_v to_o liege_n xxv_o henry_n v._o banish_v erlong_a bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n and_o substitute_n robert_n in_o his_o place_n henry_n iv_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n be_v force_v at_o ingelheim_n to_o abdicate_v the_o empire_n and_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o implore_v absolution_n of_o bishop_n albanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o deny_v it_o he_o and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v proclaim_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o same_o council_n henry_n iv_o be_v retire_v to_o liege_n cause_v a_o declaration_n there_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o which_o his_o son_n return_v a_o answer_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n but_o afterward_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o emperor_n investiture_n a_o assembly_n at_o northausen_n may_v the_o 29_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n november_n the_o second_o where_o k_o philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi be_v divorce_v after_o have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o live_v separately_z a_o council_n at_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n philippus_n solitarius_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n compose_v his_o dioptron_n or_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n 1106_o vii_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o france_n to_o implore_v the_o king_n protection_n against_o the_o emperor_n i._o henry_n v._o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n iu._n who_o die_v at_o liege_n august_n 7._o xxvi_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o liege_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o dig_v out_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o henry_n iu._n which_o be_v transport_v to_o spire_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o stone_n coffin_n without_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n against_o the_o investiture_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n the_o pope_n take_v away_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o ravenna_n the_o suffragan_n diocese_n of_o aemilia_n in_o the_o same_o council_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o defection_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n surnamed_a crispin_n be_v install_v abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o this_o year_n petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n baptise_a at_o huesca_n and_o hold_v at_o the_o font_n by_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n a_o council_n at_o guastalla_n octob._n 19_o under_o paschal_n ii_o in_o which_o be_v regulate_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o lombardy_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o schism_n gilbert_n crispin_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o convert_v jew_n 1107_o viii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n k._n of_o scotland_n xxvii_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o mentz_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o châlon_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n but_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v therein_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o envoy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n which_o allow_v he_o a_o year_n space_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o person_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n council_n a_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o investiture_n a_o conncil_n at_o troy_n in_o champagne_n hold_v by_o pope_n paschal_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o against_o simony_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n at_o liege_n the_o death_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 1108_o ix_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n k._n of_o fr._n on_o july_n 26._o lewes_n the_o gross_a his_o son_n crown_v at_o orleans_n 5_o day_n after_o xxix_o rodulphus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thierry_n  _fw-fr anselm_n dean_n of_o laon._n william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o chichester_n 1109_o x_o iu._n xxix_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n april_n 30_o the_o death_n of_o rainoldus_n of_o semur_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 1110_o xi_o v._o henry_n v._o come_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o archbishop_n chysolanus_n xxx_o the_o heretic_n henry_n who_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v in_o proâ—ence_n with_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o lausanna_n arrive_v this_o year_n at_o man_n where_o he_o divulge_v his_o error_n for_o some_o time_n and_o whence_o he_o be_v at_o last_o expel_v by_o bishop_n hildebert_n guigue_n de_fw-fr castre_n succeed_v john_n in_o the_o priory_n of_o la_o grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr a_o assembly_n at_o ratisbon_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n in_o ireland_n hold_v by_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o regulate_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o kingdom_n anscherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_n write_v this_o year_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n angilbert_n theofredus_fw-la abbot_n
victor_n be_v present_a and_o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n be_v not_o come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o bring_v he_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a party_n design_n to_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o the_o king_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o trouble_n by_o the_o army_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v cause_v to_o march_v that_o way_n xx._n john_n the_o bellemain_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n succeed_v fastredus_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o conferance_n at_o avignon_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n but_o be_v break_v off_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v hugh_n of_o pâ—â—tiers_n a_o monk_n of_o verelay_v albert_n abbot_n of_o hildesheim_n john_n of_o heram_fw-la provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n falstredus_n abbot_n of_o claiâ—vaux_n 1163_o iu._n xii_o xxi_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n john_n dean_n of_o orleans_n be_v assassinate_v by_o a_o certain_a lord_n from_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v some_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o orleans_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n may_v 28._o against_o the_o antipope_n victor_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age._n a_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o john_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieuâ—_n pronounce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n at_o tours_n 1164_o v._n the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n victor_n at_o lucca_n his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o paschal_n iii_o xiii_o xxii_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n have_v give_v he_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v be_v make_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o its_o authority_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n only_o grant_v the_o office_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o this_o restriction_n that_o the_o same_o legate_n shall_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o primate_n thomas_n becket_n retire_v to_o france_n after_o the_o session_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n which_o require_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n he_o be_v very_o favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o station_n of_o archbishop_n william_n of_o champagne_n the_o four_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o adella_n queen_n of_o france_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n succeed_v peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n be_v constitute_v prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v compel_v to_o confirm_v certain_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v they_o without_o restriction_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n hugh_n monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n st_o hildegarda_n abbess_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 1165_o vi._n alexander_n return_v to_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n fourteen_o the_o nativity_n of_o philip_n fir-named_a augustus_n king_n of_o france_n xxiii_o stephen_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n become_v a_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n  _fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr harveng_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr alanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auxerre_n john_n of_o salisbury_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n adamus_n scotus_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n the_o death_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi 1166_o vii_o xv._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o put_v the_o antipope_n paschal_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxiv_o alexis_n aristenes_n oeoconomus_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n cite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o that_o city_n the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n against_o nicephoruâ—s_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n with_o so_o much_o resolution_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o disow_v what_o these_o deputy_n have_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v constitute_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o character_n condemn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_a at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v by_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n hold_v on_o the_o festâ—ival_n of_o whitsuntide_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v by_o oath_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o paschal_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n alexander_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n peter_n of_o cellos_n gilbert_n foliot_n the_o death_n of_o st._n aelred_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1167_o viii_o xvi_o the_o emperor_n defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o a_o battle_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o disease_n that_o rage_n in_o his_o army_n afterward_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v speedy_o to_o lombardy_n xxv_o john_n of_o oxford_n depute_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v suspend_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n michael_n anchialus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n william_n of_o tyre_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n peter_n of_o blois_n repair_v to_o sicily_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o giraldus_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n monk_n of_o vezelay_n complete_v his_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n michael_n anchisalus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o of_o wolbero_n abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n 1168_o ix_o the_o italian_n animate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n own_o pope_n alexander_n and_o expel_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n xvii_o xxvi_o william_n of_o champagne_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n thomas_n
archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z refuses_z to_o admit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o resolute_o that_o it_o break_v up_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o after_o the_o revocation_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o which_o pope_n alexander_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n a_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o death_n of_o odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o câ—â—peigne_n 1169_o x._o pope_n alexander_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o benevento_n return_v thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v which_o he_o have_v fortify_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n have_v break_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v frascati_fw-la to_o be_v refortfy_v and_o return_n to_o benâ—â—â—ntâ—_n xviii_o the_o emperor_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n and_o escape_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o germany_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o and_z france_z at_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o they_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o this_o right_n belong_v xxvii_o the_o fruitless_a negotiation_n of_o two_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o two_o last_o legate_n desire_n two_o other_o to_o be_v send_v which_o suit_n be_v grant_v but_o they_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o their_o negociation_n than_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1170_o xi_o the_o antipope_n paschal_n die_v his_o partisan_n substitute_n john_n abbot_n of_o seruma_n in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n iii_o xix_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n at_o st._n german_n en_fw-fr say_v who_o conclude_v a_o mutual_a treaty_n of_o peace_n xxviii_o manuel_n comnenâ—s_v cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o case_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n theorianus_n be_v send_v to_o armenia_n by_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n between_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o gain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o the_o two_o king_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z produce_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o prelate_n with_o his_o prince_n rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o order_n to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o divine_a service_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n this_o prince_n yield_v to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o even_o entreat_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o accommodation_n which_o be_v at_o last_o terminate_v this_o year_n theoâ—old_v the_o kinsman_n of_o william_n of_o champagne_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v create_v he_o new_a trouble_n in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v at_o canterbury_n but_o he_o be_v assassinate_v in_o his_o church_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n pontius_n the_o five_o abbot_z of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n the_o birth_n of_o st._n dominick_n  _fw-fr henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n or_o drogo_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v his_o book_n of_o sentence_n robert_n of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z alexis_n aristenes_n simeon_n logotheta_n john_n of_o cornwall_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n peter_n de_fw-fr riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n 1171_o xii_o xx._n xxix_o the_o king_n dispatch_v a_o envoy_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o excommunicate_v the_o murderer_n the_o king_n meek_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o legate_n dis-annuls_a the_o custom_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v absolution_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n richard_n succeed_v thomas_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o assassins_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o pilgrim_n one_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o two_o other_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o do_v penance_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n call_v monte-nigro_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1172_o xiii_o xxi_o xxx_o guarinus_fw-la or_o warinus_n be_v constitute_v the_o five_o abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o auranche_n a_o council_n at_o lombez_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n oliverius_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr or_o good_a man_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v a_o council_n at_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o council_n at_o auranche_n the_o death_n of_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1173_o fourteen_o xxii_o the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o implore_v his_o assistance_n xxxi_o the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr richard_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v march_n 10._o 1174_o xv._o xxiii_o xxxii_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n bernard_n jan._n 18._o william_n arch_a deacon_n of_o tyre_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1175_o xvi_o xxiv_o the_o emperor_n make_v war_n in_o italy_n xxxiii_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n nivelon_fw-fr de_fw-fr cherisy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o disturbance_n that_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o king_n henry_n court_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o upon_o his_o refusal_n other_o incumbent_n be_v provide_v both_o for_o his_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o a_o benefice_n geffrey_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o igni_fw-la to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n go_v into_o italy_n be_v there_o make_v abbot_n of_o fossanova_n and_o some_o year_n after_o of_o hautecombe_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o two_o henrys_n king_n of_o england_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n 1176_o xvii_o xxv_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n xxxiv_o the_o
relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o fast_o appoint_v by_o this_o pope_n during_o five_o year_n on_o all_o the_o friday_n from_o advent_n till_o christmas_n with_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o saturday_n robert_n de_fw-fr bar_n succcee_v peter_n the_o cell_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n  _fw-fr theorianus_n hugo_n etherianus_n robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel._n cardinal_n laborant_fw-la geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n a_o monk_n joannes_n burgundus_fw-la the_o death_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n on_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o february_n 1188_o i._o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o 20._o day_n clement_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n viii_o january_n 6._o xxxvii_o iii_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n impose_v a_o tax_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saladin_n tithe_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1189_o ii_o xxxviii_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n die_v and_z richard_z his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o her_o brother_n william_n of_o champagne_n cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o france_n during_o the_o king_n absence_n william_n the_o good_a king_n of_o sicily_n die_v without_o issue_n constance_n his_o aunt_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o succession_n but_o tancred_n the_o natural_a brother_n of_o the_o princess_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n iv_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z and_z legate_z of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1190_o iii_o thirty-nine_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o levant_n his_o son_n henry_n iv_o succeed_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o messina_n and_o reside_v there_o above_o six_o month_n v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr neophytus_n john_n bishop_n of_o lydda_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n 1191_o i._n clement_n iii_o die_v april_n 10._o and_o celestin_n iii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n i._o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n celestin_n and_o his_o wife_n constance_n empress_n richard_n k._n of_o england_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n carry_v off_o a_o rich_a booty_n from_o thence_o and_o give_v this_o kingdom_n to_o guy_n of_o lusignan_n in_o exchange_n for_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o richard_n hope_v ere_o long_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n vi_o eurard_n d'avesne_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o william_n archbishop_z of_o rheims_n oppose_v this_o election_n and_o cause_v stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o next_o year_n the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n by_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o levant_n pope_n celestin_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n regent_z of_o the_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1192_o ii_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o detain_v prisoner_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n ii_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o confine_v he_o 14_o month_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n john_n his_o brother_n surnamed_a without_o land_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n vii_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o canonization_n of_o st._n ubald_n bishop_n of_o eugubio_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v in_o the_o levant_n this_o year_n or_o in_o the_o follow_v 1193_o iii_o iii_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v batilda_n according_a to_o some_o author_n or_o isemburga_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o the_o sister_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n but_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o some_o time_n after_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n viii_o george_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr demetrius_n tornicius_n write_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1194_o iu._n iv_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n resume_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ix_o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n commit_v by_o geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n michael_n de_fw-fr corbeil_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o joannes_n burgundus_n or_o john_n burguignon_fw-fr magistrate_n of_o pisa._n 1195_o v._n v._o x._o isaacus_n angelus_n be_v depose_v and_o alexis_n angelus_n be_v place_v on_o the_o imperial_a throne_n i._o the_o pope_n constitutes_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o simon_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o summons_n geffrey_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o it_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o there_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o synod_n at_o york_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n a_o council_n at_o montpellier_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n abbot_n ogerus_n abbot_n of_o lucedia_n and_o of_o mount_n st._n michael_n robert_n de_fw-fr torigny_n otho_n de_fw-fr st._n blaise_n john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n lupus_fw-la proâ—â—spatus_n alulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tâ—â—nay_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n 1196_o vi._n vi_o the_o emperor_n henry_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o sicily_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n he_o treat_v the_o sicilian_n so_o cruel_o that_o this_o princess_n commiserate_v their_o misfortune_n constrain_v her_o husband_n by_o force_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n ii_o eustach_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n in_o the_o place_n of_o william_n odo_n de_fw-fr sully_n succeed_v maurice_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n  _fw-fr henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o death_n of_o maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n september_n 3._o gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n garnerius_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n sibrandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o mariegarde_n 1197_o vii_o the_o pope_n consent_v that_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n shall_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n for_o 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o to_o the_o cardinal_n vii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n at_o messina_n the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o empire_n be_v dispute_v between_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n iii_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n go_v to_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o decease_a emperor_n who_o die_v excommunicate_v can_v obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o inter_v of_o that_o prince_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o have_v restore_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v for_o his_o ransom_n jourdain_z du_fw-fr hommel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n under_o his_o government_n the_o building_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o lisieux_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v much_o enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o this_o bishop_n  _fw-fr bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_o chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n christina_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n gauterius_n of_o chatillon_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o chichester_n garnerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n comestor_n dean_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o troy_n robert_n of_o flamesbury_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n 1198_o viii_o celestin_n iii_o die_n jan._n
abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o job_n psalm_n cancle_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o song_n of_o zacharias_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ._n radulphus_fw-la niger_n twenty_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n ten_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n his_o five_o book_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n literal_a note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n king_n and_o some_o psalm_n his_o explication_n on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n question_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n canticle_n st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n st_o bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n continuation_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n of_o canticle_n luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n philip_n of_o harveng_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o chichester_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n odo_n a_o monk_n of_o asti_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n euthymius_n zygabenus_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n and_o gospel_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelonne_n preface_n to_o lietbert_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n honorius_n of_o autun_n question_n on_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyts_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n de_fw-fr dol_n commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n abaelardus_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n work_n relate_v to_o general_n history_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n florentius_n bravo_n '_o be_v chronicle_n nicephorus_n bryennius_n '_o s_z byzantine_n history_n joannes_n zonaras_n church-history_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o list_n of_o heretic_n his_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n chronicle_n hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n chronicle_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblours_n continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n ordericus_n vitalis_n ecclesiastical_a history_n anna_n comnena_n alexias_n or_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n her_o father_n michael_n glycas_n annal_n otho_n of_o frisinghen_n chronological_a history_n his_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n falco_n chronicle_n constantinus_n manasses_n '_o s_o history_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n joannes_n cinnamus_n '_o s_o history_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n history_n of_o norway_n petrus_n comestor_n scholastical_a history_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n universal_a chronicle_n robert_n of_o torigny_n continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n otho_n of_o st._n blasius_n continuation_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n chronicle_n john_n brompton_n '_o s_o chronicle_n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n chronicle_n radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la '_o be_v chronicle_n history_n of_o the_o crusade_n or_o of_o the_o conquest_n obtain_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o levant_n petrus_n theutbodus_n '_o s_o history_n a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n history_n robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n history_n raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la '_o s_o history_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n '_o s_o history_n call_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n history_n albericus_n a_o canon_n of_o aix_n history_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n history_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n history_n history_n by_o two_o nameless_a epitomizer_n of_o foucher_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o lewes_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o levant_n william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n history_n joannes_n phocas_n relation_n of_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n neophytus_n relation_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n a_o nameless_a author_n narrative_a of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o another_o nameless_a author_n oliver_n of_o colen_n relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n '_o s_o history_n history_n of_o england_n turgot_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n john_n pyke_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translation_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n history_n of_o england_n florentius_n bravo_n genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n history_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o work_v by_o the_o same_o author_n henry_n of_o huntington_n history_n of_o england_n st._n aelred_n fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n john_n of_o hexam_n continuation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n geffrey_n arthur_n '_o s_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n william_n of_o newbridge_n or_o gulielmus_fw-la neebrigensis_n '_o s_o history_n of_o england_n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o relation_n concern_v that_o church_n geffrey_n de_fw-fr vinesauf_fw-fr '_o be_v itinerary_n of_o king_n richard_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n history_n of_o england_n and_o his_o other_o tract_n roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n '_o s_o continuation_n of_o venerable_n bede_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n saxon_a grammaticus_n '_o s_o history_n of_o denmark_n particular_a chronicle_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n leo_n of_o marsi_n chronicle_n of_o mount-cassin_n hariulphus_n chronicle_n of_o st._n riquier_n hugh_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n chronicle_n of_o verdun_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o herman_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n and_o egino_n of_o abbot_n st._n ulric_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount-cassin's_a treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o convent_n rodulphus_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st_n trudo_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon-spring_n with_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n memoires_n touch_v the_o monastery_n of_o fecamp_n rainerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o leige_n treatise_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o abbey_n herman_n account_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n teulphus_n chronicle_n of_o hildesheim_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n alexander_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n hubert_n of_o poitiers_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n albert_n relation_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hildesheim_n to_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n richard_n history_n of_o hagulstadt_n robert_n of_o torigny_n history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n richard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin's_a continuation_n of_o peter_n the_o library-keeper_n history_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o person_n domnizon_n life_n of_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n rainoldus_n of_o semur_n life_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n with_o two_o other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o life_n by_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o by_o hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n
the_o pope_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n be_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o land_n this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v thadaeus_n rise_v up_o and_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v advance_v against_o his_o master_n and_o in_o his_o turn_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n very_o injurious_a to_o he_o and_o produce_v some_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o become_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n he_o reply_v that_o that_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v there_o can_v easy_o justify_v himself_o in_o that_o but_o that_o they_o may_v judge_n he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o usurer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v matthew_n paris_n a_o touch_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o every_o one_o know_v there_o be_v store_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o cattle_n he_o add_v that_o if_o his_o master_n be_v in_o any_o confederacy_n with_o the_o sultan_n or_o any_o other_o saracen_n prince_n or_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o saracen_n to_o settle_v in_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o keep_v under_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v their_o person_n than_o those_o of_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o saracen_n lady_n for_o his_o mistress_n that_o indeed_o he_o suffer_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o court_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o diversion_n they_o give_v he_o by_o their_o conversation_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a after_o he_o have_v do_v thadaeus_n require_v time_n to_o give_v his_o master_n notice_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n in_o person_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n allow_v any_o delay_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o some_o plot_n which_o he_o have_v already_o narrow_o escape_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n come_v he_o must_v be_v go_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o die_v a_o martyr_n or_o be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n however_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o english_a and_o french_a deputy_n they_o gain_v five_o day_n thadaeus_n have_v give_v his_o master_n notice_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o that_o council_n that_o prince_n see_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v wisdom_n in_o he_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n in_o a_o council_n that_o he_o know_v be_v his_o adversary_n when_o the_o news_n come_v to_o lion_n that_o frederick_n will_v not_o come_v to_o council_n his_o enemy_n make_v triumph_n of_o it_o and_o his_o friend_n so_o much_o discontent_v that_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o favour_v his_o interest_n open_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o the_o first_o one_o apuleian_n and_o two_o spanish_a bishop_n make_v very_o violent_a discourse_n against_o he_o particular_o for_o dare_v to_o stop_v and_o imprison_v the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o be_v come_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n gregory_n thadaeus_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n defend_v his_o master_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o because_o that_o those_o prelate_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o enemy_n in_o their_o design_n to_o depose_v he_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o vote_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o session_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o dispute_n before_o it_o rise_v thadaeus_n demand_v some_o long_a time_n make_v they_o hope_n that_o frederick_n himself_o will_v come_v the_o pope_n put_v off_o the_o next_o session_n for_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o design_n to_o come_v the_o three_o session_n be_v upon_o the_o appoint_a day_n they_o then_o treat_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v certain_a old_a constitution_n to_o be_v read_v and_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o those_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a tax_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n raise_v in_o england_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v order_n about_o his_o legate_n martin_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o italian_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o patron_n and_o have_v try_v a_o great_a many_o new_a device_n which_o be_v very_o chargeable_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o off_o till_o another_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o at_o leisure_n for_o frederick_n business_n at_o last_o thadaeus_n see_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v upon_o appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o another_o pope_n and_o a_o more_o general_a council_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o deputy_n that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_n enough_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v absent_a be_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o frederick_n who_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o appeal_n of_o thadaeus_n so_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o to_o forbear_v proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o friendship_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o that_o prince_n and_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o rare_a quality_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o by_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o all_o his_o dignity_n this_o he_o afterward_o put_v into_o form_n and_o make_v it_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o council_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o ever_o since_o his_o first_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o pope_n his_o chief_a business_n have_v be_v to_o reestablish_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o upon_o this_o design_n he_o have_v send_v some_o cardinal_n to_o frederick_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n and_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n gregory_n with_o proposal_n of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o they_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o for_o this_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o set_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o other_o person_n at_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o galley_n of_o genoa_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v assure_v he_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o a_o peace_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o proposal_n which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v fair_o offer_v to_o make_v reparation_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a see_v have_v do_v he_o any_o injury_n that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n he_o will_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a prince_n to_o some_o free_a and_o safe_a place_n and_o willing_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o any_o thing_n injure_v he_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o repeal_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o act_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v determine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o frederick_n will_v not_o at_o first_o hearken_v to_o any_o proposition_n that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v send_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n and_o thadaeus_n of_o sessa_o to_o make_v article_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n and_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n but_o that_o have_v so_o
henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o understand_v that_o william_n be_v in_o his_o march_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n he_o betake_v himself_o back_o again_o into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n the_o 22d_o of_o may_n in_o 1254_o leave_v his_o son_n conradine_n heir_n to_o sicily_n manfred_n who_o do_v not_o care_n for_o sicily_n the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n part_v with_o sicily_n pretend_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o sicily_n according_o the_o pope_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o make_v himself_o acknowledge_v sovereign_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n quick_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o rout_n part_n of_o his_o army_n which_o so_o seize_v upon_o innocent_n spirit_n that_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n the_o seven_o of_o december_n 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o predecessor_n design_n upon_o sicily_n but_o he_o have_v no_o better_a fortune_n manfred_n defeat_v his_o troop_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o apuleia_n and_o sicily_n the_o pope_n see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v this_o war_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o edmund_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o vow_n of_o that_o king_n to_o go_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o manfred_n against_o who_o he_o also_o appoint_v a_o crusade_n while_o manfred_n be_v strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n ecelin_n who_o take_v the_o italy_n trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n part_n of_o frederick_n heir_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o have_v publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o he_o too_o at_o venice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n have_v acknowledge_v william_n for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o as_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o march_v against_o the_o friezlander_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o holland_n but_o go_v against_o they_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fen_n that_o be_v freeze_v and_o be_v there_o kill_v by_o a_o ambuscade_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o december_n 1256._o after_o his_o death_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o of_o they_o declare_v for_o richard_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o for_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o empire_n the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n to_o the_o empire_n castille_n the_o former_a be_v elect_v at_o francfort_n on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n in_o the_o year_n 1257_o by_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n who_o be_v also_o proxy_n for_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o lewis_n count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o other_o in_o lent_n by_o arnold_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n as_o proxy_n for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n thus_o do_v the_o german_a prince_n base_o sell_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o own_o vote_n to_o stranger_n who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o dispute_v the_o empire_n without_o ever_o agree_v the_o matter_n all_o which_o time_n lombardy_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o albert_n of_o the_o latter_a ecelin_n be_v the_o head_n the_o latter_a be_v wound_v and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o 1260_o and_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n after_o have_v for_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v master_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a city_n in_o lombardy_n his_o death_n set_v italy_n at_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o break_v by_o the_o war_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovese_n richard_n and_o alphonsus_n be_v elect_v emperor_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o save_v the_o bare_a title_n alphonsus_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o germany_n and_o richard_n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n after_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o he_o be_v worth_a be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o england_n in_o their_o absence_n ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n extend_v his_o dominion_n in_o germany_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n in_o europe_n in_o italy_n urban_n the_o four_o who_o succeed_v alexander_n have_v publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o manfred_n and_o all_o that_o side_v with_o he_o in_o apuleia_n or_o lombardy_n and_o stir_v up_o some_o french_a lord_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n manfred_n on_o his_o part_n enter_v with_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o jame_n the_o 3d_o king_n of_o arragon_n by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n constantia_n to_o peter_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n see_v that_o edmund_n can_v not_o prosecute_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o england_n invest_v charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o st._n lovis_n therewith_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o 1265_o and_o be_v there_o crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n by_o clement_n the_o four_o urban_n successor_n sicily_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o seize_v himself_o upon_o sicily_n who_o also_o make_v he_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o give_v battle_n to_o manfred_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n the_o follow_a year_n near_o benevento_n he_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o bloody_a victory_n over_o his_o troop_n manfred_n himself_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n after_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n submit_v to_o the_o conqueror_n but_o conradin_n who_o right_a this_o kingdom_n be_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o pretension_n and_o implore_v their_o assistance_n for_o its_o recovery_n he_o get_v together_o a_o army_n compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o volunteer_n with_o which_o by_o the_o advice_n execute_v conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n he_o be_v defeat_v and_o execute_v of_o henry_n brother_n of_o alphonsus_n he_o make_v a_o descent_n into_o tuscany_n where_o he_o surprise_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n those_o force_n which_o charles_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v constitute_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o country_n have_v leave_v there_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n conrade_n a_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n bastard_n who_o be_v come_v from_o antioch_n draw_v off_o all_o sicily_n from_o their_o obedience_n except_o messma_n and_o palermos_n while_o conradin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o gibelines_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o tuscany_n and_o romagna_n and_o enter_v in_o triumph_n into_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o campania_n with_o a_o design_n to_o go_v into_o sicily_n charles_n meet_v he_o at_o the_o lake_n of_o fucin_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o celano_n where_o he_o give_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o august_n 1268_o in_o which_o charles_n get_v the_o day_n conradin_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_z henry_n of_o castille_n betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n but_o happen_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o way_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o conqueror_n who_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o give_v they_o their_o trial_n the_o next_o year_n conradin_n and_o frederick_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o henry_n of_o castille_n confine_v to_o prison_n just_o about_o the_o same_o time_n too_o conrade_n be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o charles_n party_n who_o hang_v he_o up_o and_o a_o short_a time_n after_o entius_n the_o only_a one_o remain_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o suabia_n die_v in_o his_o prison_n of_o bologna_n thus_o unhappy_o perish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n quick_o succeed_v that_o of_o suabia_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o richard_n action_n the_o election_n of_o rodolphus_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o action_n be_v dead_a and_o alphonsus_n have_v no_o friend_n leave_v he_o in_o germany_n the_o elector_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o october_n 1273_o at_o francfort_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o pope_n gregory_n x._o and_o there_o elect_v rodolphus_n earl_n of_o haspurge_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o alphonsus_n or_o
the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n to_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_v he_o entrust_v the_o dean_n of_o lisbon_n and_o two_o prior_n to_o examine_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n to_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o third_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a person_n may_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o fifth_z he_o suspend_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n for_o remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o wirtzburg_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o deprive_v the_o canon_n of_o wirtzburg_n of_o the_o power_n of_o election_n for_o this_o time_n for_o have_v choose_v he_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n exhort_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clerk_n for_o a_o canon_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trevisi_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o case_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o sens_n have_v with_o a_o oath_n fix_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n before_o the_o pope_n grant_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o clerk_n than_o the_o mandate_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o that_o all_o the_o clerk_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a right_n because_o say_v he_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v punctual_o obey_v when_o we_o command_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o will_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o mandate_n grant_v to_o a_o clergyman_n for_o a_o archdeaconship_n vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jurea_n in_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o exempt_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n domnin_n burg_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o otranto_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o put_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o into_o a_o monastery_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n nicholas_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr near_o narni_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o third_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o lydda_n to_o continue_v his_o care_n and_o preach_v in_o sicily_n to_o promote_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o next_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v those_o excommunicate_v who_o case_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o remit_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o address_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o legate_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o assist_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sixth_z he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o summon_v such_o english_a prelate_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o follow_v he_o order_v he_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o interdict_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o king_n philip_n do_v not_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o a_o month_n he_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o conclude_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o letter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o canon_n of_o milan_n he_o discover_v a_o forgery_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o a_o bull_n by_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o this_o forge_a one_o he_o order_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a way_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v forge_v the_o first_o be_v to_o fasten_v a_o false_a bull_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o tear_v the_o bull_n from_o another_o letter_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o a_o false_a one_o by_o put_v another_o thread_n through_o it_o the_o three_o be_v to_o cut_v one_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o to_o fasten_v it_o to_o another_o letter_n by_o join_v the_o thread_n together_o again_o with_o flax_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n the_o four_o be_v to_o slit_v the_o load_n in_o two_o and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thread_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v it_o together_o again_o the_o five_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o change_v they_o as_o we_o please_v the_o six_o be_v to_o carry_v false_a letter_n and_o to_o mingle_v they_o right_o among_o the_o other_o and_o so_o get_v the_o bull_n fasten_v to_o they_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o style_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o parchment_n whereas_o the_o other_o may_v be_v find_v out_o only_o by_o inspection_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o act_v against_o they_o in_o prejudice_n to_o that_o appeal_n or_o to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v and_o in_o the_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v proceed_v against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o facto_fw-la and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o a_o verbal_a one_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariano_n to_o inform_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o benevento_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o peace_n and_o to_o furnish_v out_o troop_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o order_v the_o magistrate_n the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n as_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n have_v give_v up_o his_o estate_n this_o same_o letter_n be_v also_o write_v to_o many_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o a_o chapel_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v new_o build_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v canon_n into_o and_o make_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n at_o the_o pope_n be_v earnest_o against_o this_o establishment_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o abbot_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o citeaux_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o excuse_v one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v in_o sicily_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o consecrate_v some_o altar_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o vision_n which_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o have_v see_v in_o which_o st._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o many_o time_n and_o order_v he_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o altar_n which_o want_v consecration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v they_o consecrate_v innocent_n say_v at_o the_o end_n
st._n rictruda_n publish_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o bollandus_n to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v a_o long_a circular_a baldwin_n baldwin_n letter_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n in_o 1204_o wherein_o he_o take_v care_n to_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v render_v the_o greek_n odious_a it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o rainaldus_n and_o in_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o piece_n by_o aubert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mire_n geoffrey_n lord_n of_o villehardwin_n near_o troy_n in_o champagne_n compose_v in_o french_a the_o geoffrey_n geoffrey_n history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n where_o he_o himself_o assist_v it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o old_a style_n but_o after_o a_o noble_a and_o impartial_a manner_n gonthier_n a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o basil_n who_o flourish_v about_o gonthier_n gonthier_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v from_o abbot_n martin_n a_o eye-witness_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n arnold_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hildesheim_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o lubeck_n flourish_v arnold_n arnold_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o otho_n iu._n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n make_v by_o helmoldus_n from_o the_o year_n 1171_o to_o the_o year_n 1209._o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o lubeck_n in_o 1659._o large_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o helmoldus_n at_o franckfort_n in_o 1556_o which_o contain_v only_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n yet_o this_o want_v the_o four_o last_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o meibomius_n with_o the_o opuscula_fw-la historica_fw-la and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1660._o vossius_n remark_n upon_o this_o author_n be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o not_o in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o greece_n gervais_n surname_v of_o tilbury_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v gervais_n gervais_n which_o be_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o thames_n of_o the_o family_n of_o henry_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o great_a marshal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n flourish_v much_o about_o the_o year_n 1210_o and_o write_v divers_a historical_a work_n among_o other_o a_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o title_n of_o otia_fw-la imperialia_fw-la a_o history_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o library_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o quick_o be_v set_v free_a walter_n mapes_n a_o englishman_n distinguish_v himself_o by_o his_o wit_n under_o henry_n ii_o mapes_n walter_n mapes_n john_n and_z richard_z king_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v canon_n of_o salisbury_n chanter_n of_o lincoln_n and_o afterward_o archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v satirical_n verse_n upon_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n wherein_o he_o very_o free_o censure_v their_o irregularity_n you_o may_v see_v these_o poetical_a piece_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o memorable_a lesson_n of_o voltius_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o here_o the_o revelation_n of_o priest_n goliath_n four_o piece_n against_o disorderly_a ecclesiastic_n and_o one_o against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wilbrandus_fw-la of_o oldenburg_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o the_o year_n 1211_o make_v a_o voyage_n wilbrandus_fw-la wilbrandus_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a land_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o relation_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o allarius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1653._o allatius_n commend_v this_o author_n for_o a_o learned_a and_o curious_a man_n his_o style_n be_v close_a and_o historical_a but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o many_o barbarous_a word_n robert_z a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n marianus_n hugh_n robert_n and_o hugh_n of_o auxerre_n compose_v a_o chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1212_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o nicholaus_fw-la camuzatus_fw-la canon_n of_o tours_n and_o print_v at_o troy_n in_o 1608_o with_o a_o continuation_n of_o it_o by_o hugh_z canon_n regular_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n lambert_n of_o liege_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o duitz_n be_v think_v most_o probable_o lambert_n lambert_n to_o have_v flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o herbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n some_o hymn_n and_o some_o epigram_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o roschild_n who_o die_v in_o 1202_o be_v write_v author_n a_o nameless_a author_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n peter_z a_o monk_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o cornay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n peter_n peter_n accompanied_z his_o abbot_n guy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o languedock_n to_o encounter_v the_o albigense_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12_o abbot_n appoint_v by_o innocent_a iii_o for_o this_o purpose_n peter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a iii_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n print_v at_o troy_n in_o 1615_o and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o citeaux_n publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n about_o the_o same_o time_n william_n of_o puilâ—â—rent_n write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o william_n william_n albigenses_n print_v at_o thoulouse_n in_o 1623._o and_o among_o duchesne_n french_a historian_n john_n of_o oxford_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o oxford_n john_n of_o oxford_n write_v a_o history_n of_o england_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o sicily_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o live_v john_n abbot_n of_o fordeham_n confessor_n to_o john_n fordeham_n john_n of_o fordeham_n king_n of_o england_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n wolfrick_n the_o action_n of_o king_n john_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 1214_o joceline_n brakelonde_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n grace_n joceline_n of_o brakelonde_n john_n grace_n of_o usk_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o hugh_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n robert_n martyr_n john_n grey_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o chronicle_n as_o do_v adam_n of_o barking_n hugh_z white_a a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o peterborough_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o white_a hugh_n white_a monastery_n and_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mercy_n prepositivus_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1225._o he_o compose_v prepositivus_n prepositivus_n a_o sum_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v but_o be_v very_o common_a in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n st._n thomas_n sometime_o quote_v it_o in_o his_o sum._n cesaire_fw-fr monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o heisterback_n into_o which_o he_o cesaire_fw-fr cesaire_fw-fr be_v enter_v in_o 1199_o and_o be_v afterward_o make_v prior_n of_o that_o of_o villiers_n in_o brabant_n compose_v a_o great_a work_n in_o 12_o book_n dialogue-wise_a in_o imitation_n of_o st._n gregory_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o vision_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n particular_o in_o germany_n he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o none_o of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n but_o all_o that_o he_o write_v he_o have_v from_o other_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o easy_o credit_v those_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o upon_o their_o relation_n heap_v together_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o work_n a_o great_a many_o idle_a and_o forge_a story_n he_o likewise_o compose_v in_o 1226_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o st._n engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v viz._n his_o history_n of_o miracle_n at_o cologn_n in_o 1591._o and_o in_o father_n tissier_n first_o tome_n
of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n the_o life_n of_o st._n engelbert_n in_o the_o month_n november_n of_o surius_n and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1633_o with_o the_o note_n of_o gelenius_n and_o the_o homily_n publish_v by_o andrew_n coppenstein_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o moral_a discourse_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1615._o he_o also_o be_v the_o author_n of_o other_o sermon_n and_o other_o work_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o andrew_n coppenstein_n have_v publish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n stephen_n of_o langton_n though_o a_o englishman_n after_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o langton_n stephen_n of_o langton_n study_n at_o paris_n be_v choose_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n and_o canon_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o for_o a_o good_a while_n profess_v divinity_n explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o no_o small_a reputation_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o rheims_n and_o at_o last_o send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o innocent_a iii_o who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n fall_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o viterbâ—_n the_o 17_o of_o june_n in_o 1206_o but_o john_n king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o not_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n straight_o have_v recourse_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o king_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o interdict_v but_o at_o last_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o his_o affair_n have_v force_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v stephen_n for_o archbishop_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o long_o faithful_a to_o he_o but_o take_v part_n with_o lewis_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o remain_v his_o friend_n till_o the_o death_n of_o john_n after_o which_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v himself_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n discharge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n he_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o july_n in_o 1228_o in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o plane_n of_o slindon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o sussex_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o other_o place_n a_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o print_v we_o have_v only_o his_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n print_v at_o brussels_n in_o 1682._o the_o latter_a which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n john_n and_o that_o prince_n answer_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la and_o eighty_o eight_o order_n make_v in_o the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1222_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v alexander_z neckham_n a_o englishman_n native_a of_o hertford_n after_o have_v neckham_n alexander_n neckham_n study_v in_o england_n perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o academy_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v make_v a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o exeter_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o that_o city_n in_o 1215_o and_o die_v 1227._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a work_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o english_a library_n among_o other_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o clear_v of_o a_o library_n which_o contain_v a_o explanation_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n helinand_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o froimont_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n helinand_n helinand_n of_o beauvais_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1227._o he_o compose_v a_o chronological_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1204_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n in_o the_o 8_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n with_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o walter_n a_o apostate_n monk_n about_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v the_o martyrdorn_n of_o st._n gereon_o and_o his_o companion_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n the_o verse_n upon_o death_n publish_v by_o loisel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o library_n of_o longpont_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o other_o library_n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o another_o of_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n trithemius_n and_o other_o speak_v well_o of_o this_o author_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o labour_n in_o his_o history_n than_o of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n from_o other_o author_n make_v without_o any_o discretion_n his_o other_o work_n be_v but_o little_a worth_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v conrade_z of_o litchtenau_n abbot_n of_o urspurg_n in_o the_o diocese_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o augsburg_n who_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o belus_n king_n of_o assyria_n to_o the_o year_n 1229_o take_v from_o divers_a author_n it_o contain_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n about_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o forego_n century_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o urspurg_n in_o 1215_o and_o die_v in_o 1240._o st._n francis_n bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1182_o at_o assisi_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n or_o francis_n st._n francis_n minim_n die_v in_o 1226._o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o humility_n patience_n submission_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o likewise_o by_o his_o write_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o virtue_n here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n by_o father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1641_o with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n antony_n of_o milan_n sixteen_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n contain_v twenty_o seven_o chapter_n a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n obedience_n and_o patience_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o every_o soul_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n most_o high_a eleven_o prayer_n his_o will_n two_o order_n for_o his_o religious_a a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastry_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o three_o order_n twenty_o eight_o conference_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n three_o song_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o apothegm_n of_o familiar_a discourse_n of_o parable_n and_o example_n of_o benediction_n of_o oracle_n and_o common_a sentence_n there_o be_v likewise_o seven_o sermon_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n and_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o ten_o perfection_n of_o a_o true_a religious_a and_o of_o a_o real_a christian._n st._n antony_z surname_v of_o milan_n because_o he_o die_v in_o 1231_o in_o that_o city_n be_v bear_v at_o antony_n st._n antony_n lisbon_n in_o portugal_n after_o have_v profess_a divinity_n at_o thoulouse_n bologn_n and_o milan_n he_o become_v st._n francis_n disciple_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o order_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n account_v a_o very_a neat_a preacher_n though_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o we_o now_o very_o plain_a and_o empty_a they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1521_o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o since_o at_o paris_n again_o in_o 1641_o by_o the_o care_n of_o father_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hay_o who_o have_v also_o present_v we_o with_o a_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o five_o book_n of_o moral_a concordance_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o last_o father_n pagi_n have_v add_v a_o supplement_n of_o some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o get_v print_v at_o avignon_n in_o 1684._o ricerus_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o st._n frances_n ricerus_n ricerus_n of_o assisi_n have_v
at_o first_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v alarm_v at_o his_o come_v but_o that_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o with_o 1237._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n refuse_v part_n of_o the_o present_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o and_o appoint_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n the_o king_n of_o england_n show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n which_o make_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o murmur_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o legate_n there_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n by_o come_v thither_o because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a and_o may_v perhaps_o abuse_v he_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n by_o the_o legate_n be_v hold_v there_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o legate_n appear_v there_o seat_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o his_o right-hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o his_o left_a who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v protestation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n afterward_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiastic_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o king_n send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v warn_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v infringe_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o one_o of_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o council_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n order_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v thirty_o one_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a dignity_n and_o care_n since_o than_o they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o dead_a beast_n whereas_o now_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o live_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v with_o reason_n order_v that_o so_o sublime_a a_o office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o consecrate_a place_n at_o least_o when_o no_o necessity_n require_v its_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o church_n even_o cathedral_n which_o though_o ancient_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o remedy_v this_o neglect_n they_o order_n that_o all_o cathedral_n conventual_a and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v complete_o build_v shall_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o stature_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v they_o forbid_v the_o abbot_n and_o curate_n to_o pull_v down_o old_a consecrate_a church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o fine_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o new_a one_o be_v finish_v forthwith_o as_o to_o chapel_n they_o order_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o purity_n and_o graâ—…tously_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o determine_v that_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a it_o solemn_o be_v holy_a saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n in_o whitsun-week_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a on_o those_o day_n and_o it_o enjoin_v curate_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o require_v money_n for_o giving_z absolution_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o nominate_v in_o each_o deanery_n prudent_a and_o wise_a confessor_n to_o confess_v the_o clerk_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o cathedral_n a_o general_n penitentiary_n the_o six_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o a_o register_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v that_o so_o other_o may_v not_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o farm_v out_o of_o benefice_n and_o especial_o dignity_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v lease_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o five_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v out_o lease_n for_o ever_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o vicar_n shall_v be_v priest_n and_o oblige_v to_o personal_a residence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v dead_a unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v of_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o decree_n concern_v residence_n and_o against_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n the_o fourteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o the_o fifteen_o to_o prevent_v the_o marriage_n which_o some_o clerk_n contract_v clandestine_o to_o save_v their_o benefice_n declare_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n uncapable_a of_o hold_v benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o clerk_n from_o possess_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o protect_v and_o give_v shelter_n to_o highwayman_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n all_o the_o monk_n from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o order_n that_o their_o novice_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n which_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o regular_a canon_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o excessive_a duty_n of_o procuration_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o hinder_v the_o party_n from_o agree_v the_o twenty_o second_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o place_v able_a judge_n especial_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o abbot_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v not_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n till_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eight_o other_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o various_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v these_o act_n authentic_a these_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n hearken_v to_o they_o very_o quiet_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o remonstrate_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o have_v plurality_n that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n who_o live_v honourable_o upon_o they_o and_o
regard_v this_o prohibition_n nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n it_o be_v no_o soon_o re-establish_v but_o by_o a_o decree_n it_o expel_v those_o monk_n  _fw-fr john_n of_o parma_n make_v general_n of_o the_o dominican_n conrade_n coadjutor_n of_o mentz_n begin_v his_o chronicon_fw-la david_n of_o augsburgh_n albericus_fw-la verus_fw-la walter_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n râ—ger_n historiographer_n of_o hungary_n constantine_n of_o orvieâ—a_n 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rrtaqo_fw-la rich._n robert_n bacon_n john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr john_n christophilus_n william_n perauld_n alberâ—anus_n flourish_v adam_n of_o chamilly_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n die_v 1251_o ix_o xxiii_o i._o conrade_n go_v into_o apâ—dia_n and_o takeâ—_n possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n gertruda_n make_v abbess_n of_o rodaledorf_n 1252_o x._o xxiv_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n k._n of_o lâ—â—n_n and_o castille_n jun._n 1._o his_o son_n alpâ—…o_o succeed_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n by_o robert_n of_o sorbonne_n  _fw-fr s._n gertruda_n be_v translate_v with_o her_o nun_n to_o helfreâ—den_a 1253_o xi_o xxv_o iii_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o the_o dominican_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n hold_v in_o december_n robert_n groste_v bp._n of_o lincoln_n die_v 1254_o xii_o xxvi_o iv_o conrade_n die_v may_v 22._o be_v poison_v by_o his_o natural_a son_n mainfroy_n he_o leave_v his_o son_n conradin_n heir_n to_o his_o dominion_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v seize_v upon_o sicily_n mainfroy_n oppose_v it_o pope_n innocent_a restrain_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o regulars_n by_o his_o decreetal_n of_o nou._n 21._o which_o prohibit_v they_o from_o perform_v any_o hiâ—…chical_a function_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_n but_o this_o decretal_a be_v repeal_v by_o his_o successor_n alexander_n decemb._n 22._o follow_v william_n of_o s._n amour_n doctor_n of_o paris_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n innocent_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o dominican_n the_o council_n of_o alby_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n rainier_n sacho_n flourish_v bennet_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n die_v 1255_o i._n xxvii_o john_n ducas_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 33_o year_n theodorus_n lascaris_n succeed_v he_o mainstay_o defeat_v the_o force_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o â—…comes_v mastâ—…_n of_o apuliâ—_n and_o sicily_n alâ—…_n iu._n inâ—…_n edâ—…d_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o that_o kingdom_n ecelinus_n exercise_n his_o authority_n over_o several_a town_n of_o lombardy_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o which_o order_v the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n &_o the_o other_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o auxerre_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o former_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o â—…ite_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o bull_n 〈◊〉_d re-establish_a the_o dominican_n 〈…〉_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bps._n of_o orleans_n and_o auxerre_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o order_n the_o reestabishment_n of_o the_o dominican_n iâ—_n the_o university_n the_o execution_n of_o those_o bull_n stop_v by_o the_o king_n be_v order_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n may_v 8._o s._n bonadventure_o and_o s._n thomas_n take_v their_o drs._n degree_n at_o paris_n hugh_n of_o s._n cherseoli_n be_v make_v cardinal_n thomas_n of_o chantpre_n giles_n of_o assisy_n robert_n of_o sorbonne_n john_n colonna_n be_v make_v a-bishop_n of_o messina_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n claire_n 1256_o ii_o xxviii_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n die_v in_o december_n the_o accommodation_n of_o march_n 1._o for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o â—…e_n contest_v between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n several_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o accommodation_n and_o against_o several_a member_n of_o the_o university_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o one_o of_o those_o bull_n date_a october_n 21._o confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o confess_v without_o the_o curate_n leave_v william_n of_o s._n amour_n be_v again_o delaâ—ed_v by_o the_o dominican_n to_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o paris_n who_o can_v not_o adjust_a their_o difference_n the_o book_n call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o those_o who_o maintain_v its_o doctrine_n prâ—scribed_v the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n s._n bonadventure_o elect_v general_n of_o his_o order_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n die_v albertus_n a_o franciscan_a finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la nicephorus_n blemmida_n write_v abt_a the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n 1257_o iii_o xxix_o arsenius_n autoâ—…_n be_v elect_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_n the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v one_o part_n choose_v richard_n the_o k._n of_o england_n brother_n for_o emperor_n at_o francfâ—rt_n in_o january_n and_o the_o other_o iâ—_n leâ—t_n choose_v alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n 〈◊〉_d ii_o king_n of_o portugal_n die_v his_o brother_n alphonso_n iii_o succeed_v he_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n odo_n of_o douai_n and_o christian_a of_o beauvais_n doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o monk_n can_v not_o preach_v confess_v or_o give_v absolution_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o ordinary_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n mission_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o alexander_n date_v october_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1258_o iu._n xxx_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n hold_v in_o april_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n sept._n 6._o henry_n of_o susa_n be_v make_v archbp_a of_o ambrâ—…_n william_n of_o bresse_n advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n bartholomew_n of_o bresse_n die_v 1259_o v._n xxxi_o thâ—…orus_fw-la lâ—â—câ—ris_fw-la dies_fw-la leaâ—ing_v his_o son_n joâ—â—_n about_o six_o year_n old_a under_o the_o tuition_n of_o aâ—…ius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o george_n muzalon_n but_o mâ—…_n palaeologus_n who_o by_o mother_n side_n descend_v from_o alexis_n comâ—â—na_n usurp_v the_o goverâ—…_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v declare_v regent_n  _fw-fr the_o pope_n do_v so_o much_o by_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o secular_a member_n of_o the_o university_n that_o he_o at_o last_o oblige_v most_o of_o they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o medicant_fw-la friar_n  _fw-fr matthew_n parisâ—…nishes_v â—…nishes_z his_o history_n 〈…〉_o die_v this_o year_n 1260_o vi._n xxxii_o mâ—…_n palâ—…_n be_v make_v colleague_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o cause_v arsenius_n 〈…〉_o depose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d niâ—…_n of_o eâ—…_n in_o his_o â—…_n eceline_n die_v the_o joachites_n or_o joachimite_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sect_n of_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n begin_v at_o perusa_n about_o this_o time_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o cognac_n john_n semeca_n john_n christophilâ—…_n john_n de_fw-fr gailesâ—…rished_v â—…rish'd_z albertus_n magâ—…_n make_v bishop_n of_o â—â—tisbon_n matthew_z of_o vendome_n make_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n godeberta_n cardinal_z hugh_z of_o s._n cherseoli_n die_v rainier_n sacho_n die_v about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 1261_o vii_o alexander_n iu._n 〈…〉_o 24._o the_o holy_a see_v 〈…〉_o and_o 3_o day_n the_o cardinal_n who_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n not_o be_v able_a to_o pâ—â—ch_v on_o one_o among_o themselves_o choose_v francis_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o urban_n iu._n and_o be_v consecrate_a sept._n 4._o i._o xxxiii_o michael_n palaeâ—…logus_n retake_v constantinople_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—â—…ed_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n after_o it_o have_v last_v 58_o year_n i._o arsenius_n be_v reestablish_v and_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o michael_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o may._n  _fw-fr 1262_o ii_o ii_o michael_n palaeâ—logus_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o john_n son_n of_o theodorâ—…_n lascaris_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o â—surps_v the_o empire_n pope_n urban_n invest_n charles_n count_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o st._n lewis_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o cognac_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n
of_o they_o 102_o 117_o 129._o forbid_v to_o swear_v on_o relic_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o of_o peace_n 117_o reparation_n of_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o 128_o reprisal_n the_o use_n of_o they_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n 124_o resignation_n a_o canon_n to_o prevent_v collusion_n in_o they_o 121._o declare_v null_a when_o make_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 41_o restitution_n a_o exempt_a bishop_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o another_o bishop_n before_o the_o latter_a have_v make_v he_o any_o 20_o revelation_n when_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o credit_v they_o 26_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n that_o canon_n new_o make_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o dividend_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o chapter_n 15_o richard_z king_n of_o england_n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o to_o get_v the_o sum_n demand_v for_o that_o king_n ransom_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o 20_o ring_n peculiar_a to_o prelate_n 129_o rouen_n the_o church_n of_o notre-dame_n of_o that_o city_n the_o canans_n of_o that_o church_n oblige_v to_o repair_v it_o 21._o land_n grant_v to_o this_o church_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n 16._o the_o convention_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n against_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n 21_o robber_n on_o the_o highway_n excommunicate_v 125_o robert_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n st._n lewis_n the_o refusal_n which_o he_o make_v of_o accept_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n two_o robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o quarrel_n with_o pope_n innocent_a iv_o about_o a_o mandate_n which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o 62._o the_o reproach_n which_o the_o pope_n cast_v on_o this_o bishop_n 63_o robert_n of_o lisle_n bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o synodal_n statute_n 128_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o constitution_n 136_o rodolphus_n count_n of_o habspurg_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o coronation_n 10._o his_o difference_n with_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n ibid._n the_o restitution_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o h._n see_v ibid._n neglect_v his_o authority_n in_o italy_n to_o settle_v himself_o the_o firm_a on_o germany_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n rodolphus_n monk_n of_o fonâ—froid_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o missionary_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 105_o roger_n bernard_n count_n of_o foix._n the_o restitution_n which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o negarol_n 135_o romania_n this_o province_n restore_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10_o romanus_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o france_n canon_n which_o he_o publish_a against_o the_o heretic_n 106._o the_o opposition_n the_o french_a prelate_n make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o this_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n 152._o the_o condition_n which_o he_o together_o with_o king_n s._n lewis_n impose_v on_o raimond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n by_o the_o treaty_n of_o accommodation_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o its_o primacy_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v style_v the_o universal_a church_n 38_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o constitution_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n against_o the_o exaction_n of_o that_o court_n in_o france_n 121_o rostaing_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 135_o runcaire_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 149_o s_n sacrament_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o 131_o that_o no_o priest_n may_v administer_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o diocesan_n 34._o forbid_v to_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o administration_n 90_o 105_o 111_o 114_o 117_o 120._o but_o allow_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o the_o faithful_a give_v out_o of_o devotion_n 90_o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o sacrilegious_a person_n the_o absolution_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91_o church_n of_o saintes_n the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n fix_v to_o forty_o 33_o saint_n whether_o one_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o 45_o sanctuary_n preserve_v to_o church_n 131._o the_o clerk_n who_o violate_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o church_n excommunicate_v 120_o saracen_n oblige_a to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o reside_v 35_o vagrant_a scholar_n a_o sect_n condemn_v in_o germany_n 136_o scholastic_a divinity_n much_o in_o use_n in_o this_o century_n 53_o school_n that_o the_o licence_n of_o teach_v in_o school_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o 92._o sport_n abolish_v in_o small_a school_n 119_o h._n scripture_n judgement_n upon_o the_o work_v make_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o century_n 93_o seal_n that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o own_o particular_a seal_n 112_o church_n of_o seclin_n in_o flanders_n a_o contest_v for_o the_o provostship_n of_o this_o church_n 16_o sermon_n a_o judgement_n on_o those_o which_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o century_n 53_o divine_a service_n obligation_n of_o celebrate_v it_o devout_o 94_o 98_o 126._o bishop_n oblige_v to_o celebrate_v it_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n 94._o prohibition_n against_o suffer_a vegabond_n priest_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 113._o of_o its_o celebration_n in_o interdict_a place_n 101_o 134._o forbid_v to_o celebrate_v it_o before_o â—xcommunicates_v 131._o qualification_n require_v for_o to_o enable_v one_o to_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 124_o service_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n 157_o sicily_n the_o attempt_n of_o several_a pope_n on_o that_o kingdom_n 8._o bestow_v by_o the_o h._n see_v on_o edmond_n king_n of_o england_n son_n who_o can_v not_o become_v master_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o afterward_o on_o charles_n count_n of_o aujou_n who_o subdue_v it_o by_o his_o force_n 10._o how_o invade_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 10._o this_o kingdom_n divide_v into_o two_o ibid._n the_o tribute_n fealty_n and_o honage_n exact_v by_o the_o h._n see_v for_o this_o kingdom_n 28._o a_o canon_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ibid._n sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o cologue_n his_o statute_n 131_o silence_n enjoin_v the_o monk_n 108_o silvestrine_n a_o order_n of_o hermit_n establish_v in_o italy_n 157_o simon_n cardinal_n of_o s._n â—â—cila_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bonrge_n 127_o simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n elect_v general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o his_o conquest_n gain_v over_o the_o heretic_n ibid._n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n ibid._n be_v invest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o count_n of_o toulouse_n ibid._n his_o death_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n 152._o his_o son_n amaury_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o conquest_n ibid._n simon_n of_o beaulieu_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o revive_v in_o a_o council_n 133_o simony_n condemn_a in_o the_o council_n 37_o 90_o 92_o 102_o 121._o simoniacal_a clerk_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n 31._o the_o punishment_n order_v the_o simonical_a notwithstanding_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v 21._o allow_v to_o clear_v one_o self_n of_o this_o crime_n by_o witness_n 37_o sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n 73_o siscidoâ—_n heretic_n little_o different_a from_o the_o waldenses_n 149_o sore_a the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n coufirm_v 29_o soul_n decision_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o depart_v soul_n 50._o the_o opinion_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n 64_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n subject_v to_o the_o h._n see_v 25_o stading_n heretic_n of_o germany_n their_o error_n 153._o this_o sect_n suppress_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n ibid._n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n suspend_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o why_o 103_o stephen_n templier_n bishop_n of_o paris_n several_a erroneous_a proposition_n condemn_v by_o he_o 146_o surgery_n ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o exercise_n it_o 98_o synod_n the_o abbot_n and_o priest_n oblige_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o bishop_n 40_o t_o taper_n order_v to_o have_v a_o light_a taper_n in_o each_o church_n 127._o the_o use_n of_o wooden_a taper_n prohibit_v 118_o tavern_n the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o frequent_v they_o 98_o 125_o 129_o 132_o 134_o tax_n forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o on_o ecclesiastic_n 100_o 106_o 107_o tithe_n canon_n concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 36_o 37_o 39_o 101_o 107_o 117_o 127_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 135_o 136._o that_o one_o ought_v to_o pay_v they_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o one_o dwell_v and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n which_o
revoke_v all_o the_o commendam_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n make_v void_a all_o favour_n expectant_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o deprive_v all_o person_n unworthy_a of_o their_o benefice_n and_o careful_o put_v in_o fit_a person_n where_o he_o have_v power_n he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o several_a dispensation_n remedy_v many_o abuse_n and_o clancular_a deal_n make_v use_v of_o in_o gain_v bull_n employ_v right_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o bestow_v charity_n on_o the_o poor_a during_o the_o famine_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n with_o all_o king_n he_o revoke_v the_o tax_n of_o ten_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o that_o prince_n can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o design_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n by_o cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v severe_o who_o have_v deliver_v the_o ambassador_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o make_v a_o reformation_n among_o the_o black-monk_n as_o well_o as_o cistertian_n who_o live_v loose_o he_o appoint_v person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n to_o visit_v their_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v several_a rule_n for_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o only_o order_v that_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v in_o his_o court_n without_o any_o permission_n obtain_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o forbid_v they_o leave_v their_o order_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o cistertian_n or_o cluniack_n without_o the_o express_a permission_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o duty_n be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n virtuous_a charitable_a free_a from_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a interest_n he_o do_v not_o as_o several_a other_o pope_n have_v do_v raise_v his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o impoverish_v private_a men._n he_o prefer_v but_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o arles_n for_o his_o merit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o marry_v but_o one_o of_o his_o neices_n who_o he_o bestow_v upon_o a_o merchant_n refuse_v several_a great_a lord_n who_o offer_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o her_o quality_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n april_n 25._o 1342._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n compose_v several_a work_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n xii_o the_o work_n of_o benedict_n xii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n against_o ockham_n most_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v 7._o 1342._o and_o crown_v the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o vi_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vi_o be_v call_v before_o petrus_n rogerius_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o casa-dei_a in_o auvergne_n and_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o john_n xxii_o at_o avignon_n this_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o fescamp_n and_o make_v he_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o avignon_n for_o there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o of_o roven_n and_o last_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n by_o benedict_n xii_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o send_v his_o legatee_n to_o italy_n rule_n make_v by_o clement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n make_v way_n for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o send_v also_o a_o cardinal-legate_n into_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o war_n which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n die_v about_o that_o time_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o jane_n his_o daughter_n than_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o that_o realm_n till_o that_o prince_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 18_o of_o their_o principal_a citizen_n to_o desire_v three_o thing_n of_o he_o i._o to_o make_v the_o senator_n governor_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o their_o city_n friend_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o petrus_n rogerius_n and_o not_o as_o clement_n vi_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o his_o life_n only_o ii_o to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n iii_o that_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o short_a that_o few_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o age_n boniface_n viii_o have_v annex_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v please_v to_o reduce_v that_o time_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o demand_n for_o he_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n present_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50th_o year_n appoint_v that_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n but_o for_o the_o second_o he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o present_a and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o papacy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clement_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v anew_o by_o clement_n pray_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o prince_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n desire_v such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v accept_v but_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o intolerable_o severe_a one_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o humbertus_fw-la the_o dauphin_n uncle_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o augsburg_n and_o bemberg_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o arch-chancellor_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o to_o make_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o put_v his_o child_n and_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o annex_v also_o other_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o empire_n these_o ambassador_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n but_o when_o
two_o adversary_n have_v the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n nay_o it_o be_v never_o judge_v meet_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o schism_n to_o search_v into_o the_o right_n it_o be_v round_o so_o very_o obscure_a and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n they_o enter_v not_o upon_o this_o question_n and_o offer_v not_o prejudicate_v opinion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o either_o but_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n as_o they_o have_v engage_v and_o as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o peace_n require_v the_o schism_n have_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o certain_a authority_n which_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o general_n council_n boniface_n ix_o be_v the_o first_o that_o settle_a first-fruit_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o fruit_n settlement_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o say_v the_o reserve_n of_o one_o year_n revenue_n whereof_o john_n xxii_o have_v already_o give_v a_o example_n in_o put_v a_o like_a imposition_n on_o benefice_n for_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o settle_v first_o of_o all_o the_o tax_n for_o the_o secretary_n that_o dispatch_v grant_n of_o benefice_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o revenue_n boniface_n viii_o appoint_a a_o jubilee_n for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o death_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o jubilee_n the_o question_n of_o poverty_n the_o question_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o â—ouls_n of_o the_o just_a afâ—…_n death_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o and_o so_o for_o every_o hundred_o year_n clement_n v._o order_v the_o same_o every_o fifty_o year_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o roman_n john_n xxii_o have_v a_o great_a dispute_n as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o the_o grey-friar_n about_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o consume_v in_o the_o use_n this_o question_n draw_v on_o that_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v great_a volume_n make_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o pope_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o this_o question_n be_v soon_o decide_v by_o benedict_n xii_o his_o successor_n who_o determine_v clear_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a who_o die_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v the_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a happiness_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n or_o after_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v in_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o consist_v provincial_n council_n and_o particular_a synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o century_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bounâ—_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o send_v proxy_n and_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n be_v likewise_o incumbent_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o benefice_n and_o incumbent_n send_v for_o thither_o the_o rule_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n be_v publish_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n the_o election_n be_v yet_o legal_a and_o according_a to_o custom_n for_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n the_o ordinary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n provide_v for_o other_o benefice_n there_o be_v of_o these_o a_o great_a number_n in_o patronage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v present_v by_o patron_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v possession_n till_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o archdeacon_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v provide_v with_o benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o donor_n who_o have_v right_o both_o to_o confer_v and_o institute_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o due_a time_n the_o commendam_n of_o abbey_n become_v very_o frequent_a clement_n v._n who_o give_v several_a of_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o repent_v it_o his_o successor_n continue_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o revocation_n of_o benedict_n xii_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o abbey_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v in_o commendam_fw-la clement_n iv_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o bestow_n of_o all_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curiâ_fw-la gregory_n x._o restrain_a it_o to_o a_o month._n john_n xii_o in_o prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o have_v money_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v and_o herein_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o donation_n benedict_n xii_o reserve_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o life_n only_o all_o the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curiâ—_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v void_a by_o the_o translation_n of_o incumbent_n to_o other_o benefice_n clement_n vi_o make_v the_o like_a reservation_n but_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n innocent_a vi_o revoke_v the_o reserve_v by_o his_o bull_n pastoralis_fw-la but_o they_o present_o return_v to_o the_o old_a wont_a gregory_n xi_o recall_v they_o afresh_o but_o during_o the_o schism_n which_o come_v on_o the_o two_o antagonist_n make_v use_v of_o all_o method_n to_o render_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o the_o mischief_n become_v so_o great_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n there_o be_v nominate_v administrator_n to_o manage_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o benefice_n but_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n take_v place_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o consequent_o the_o king_n or_o such_o as_o of_o custom_n or_o right_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n present_v to_o the_o benefice_n thereon_o depend_v in_o some_o place_n a_o prebendary_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v may_v dispose_v of_o a_o year_n revenue_n of_o his_o benefice_n after_o his_o death_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v very_o common_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o reiterate_v prohibition_n they_o be_v herein_o so_o remiss_a that_o licence_n be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o enjoy_v two_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a and_o that_o only_a one_o of_o they_o be_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n residence_n likewise_o be_v recommend_v and_o such_o as_o be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o order_n thereunto_o requisite_a command_n be_v give_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n from_o this_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v and_o many_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v attempt_v they_o this_o immunity_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o leprous_a who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o hospital_n never_o be_v excommunication_n and_o interdict_v more_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o in_o this_o age._n the_o denial_n of_o christian_a burial_n be_v a_o ordinary_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v man_n to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o fault_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a the_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o church_n communion_n but_o also_o of_o civil_a converse_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v they_o company_n be_v excommunicate_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o pecuniary_a and_o to_o use_v violence_n against_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o conversation_n and_o moral_n church_n divers_a regulation_n make_v of_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o make_v many_o rule_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o habit_n and_o their_o shave_v as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n they_o require_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o large_a extent_n they_o content_v themselves_o if_o the_o unbeneficed_a clergy_n be_v letter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v and_o understand_v the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o forbid_v the_o receive_n any_o priest_n or_o clerk_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a or_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n they_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o least_o once_o a_o month._n they_o make_v divers_a constitution_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n
council_n detain_v prisoner_n and_o depose_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o may._n gregory_n xii_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o his_o proctor_n a_o agreement_n between_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o k._n of_o arragon_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o v._o xxiv_o 1415._o 45_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklef_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may._n the_o process_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o 15_o of_o july_n jerome_n of_o prague_n arrive_v at_o constance_n the_o four_o of_o may_n he_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v but_o be_v apprehend_v he_o retract_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n  _fw-fr john_n dominici_n cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n theodoric_n of_o niem_n leonard_n aretin_n john_n zachary_n gabriel_n of_o spoleto_n peter_n maurocenus_n john_n of_o dendermonde_n anthony_n of_o genua_n 1416_o a_o process_n make_v against_o benedict_n xiii_o ferdinand_n iu._n king_n of_o arragon_n dies_z on_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n alphonsus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o xxv_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v accuse_v a_o new_a condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o burn_v may_v the_o 30_o the_o trouble_n and_o war_n in_o bohemia_n about_o religion_n  _fw-fr anthony_n of_o parma_n john_n capreolus_n flourish_v 1417_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 11_o of_o november_n i._o vii_o xxvi_o 1417_o  _fw-fr john_n baptista_n poggio_n speak_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o cardinal_n zabarella_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n finish_v his_o large_a history_n of_o england_n 1418_o ii_o viii_o xxvii_o 1418._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o order_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n make_v in_o 1406._o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o john_n dominici_n cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n 1419_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xii_o john_n xxiii_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v marin_n v._o at_o florence_n where_o he_o die_v benedict_n xiii_o continues_z obstinate_a and_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o own_o obedience_n except_o those_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paniscole_n ix_o xxviii_o john_n manuel_n palaeologus_n be_v associate_v with_o his_o father_n manuel_n in_o the_o empire_n 1419_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n end_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n st._n vincent_n ferrier_n die_v april_n the_o 5_o augustine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 1420_o iu._n x._o xxix_o 1420._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o anunciatiun_n by_o amedaeus_n the_o 5_o earl_n of_o savoy_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n john_n de_fw-fr courtecuise_fw-la be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n loup_n of_o olivet_n boniface_n ferrier_n anthoni_fw-la rampelogus_fw-la henry_n of_o hesse_n carthusian_n flourish_v 1421_o v._n martin_n v._o enter_v into_o rome_n joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o her_o heir_n lovis_z of_o anjou_n and_o alphonsus_n make_v war_n upon_o one_o another_o xi_o xxx_o aâ—urath_n succeed_v his_o father_n mahomet_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 1421._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n by_o eudemon_n joannes_n  _fw-fr nicâ—las_n of_o inâ—elspuel_n iheâ—â—â—ric_n of_o ingelhusa_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n thomas_n waldensis_n of_o walden_n john_n of_o imola_n william_n lyndwood_n john_n pleath_n john_n dieppourg_n henry_n gulpen_n rodolph_n of_o brussels_n flourish_v 1422_o vi._n xii_o charles_n vi_o k._n of_o france_n die_v october_n the_o 21_o the_o duke_n of_o bedâ—â—rd_n cause_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n his_o nephew_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n but_o charles_n the_o vii_o son_n to_o charles_n the_o vi_o as_o lawful_a heir_n succeed_v he_o and_o retake_v afterward_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o english_a the_o death_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o leave_v a_o son_n of_o catharine_n daughter_n to_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o france_n call_v henry_n vi._n xxxi_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n palaeologus_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n john_n manuel_n begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o 1422._o massanus_fw-la be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n treat_v with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n  _fw-fr john_n de_fw-fr courtecuise_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n albert_n of_o saâ—ciano_n speak_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o eucharist_n john_n of_o walsingham_n finish_v the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n 1423_o vii_o xiii_o i._o 1423._o the_o council_n of_o collen_n the_o general_a council_n open_v at_o pavia_n june_n 22d_o and_o immediate_o translate_v to_o sienna_n where_o it_o be_v continue_v william_n lindwood_n begin_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n of_o kempis_n be_v ordain_v priest_n dennis_n rickes_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n 1424_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n xvii_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v with_o he_o choose_v giles_n munion_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n viii_o fourteen_o ii_o 1424_o the_o council_n of_o sienna_n translate_v to_o basil._n  _fw-fr 1425_o ix_o xv._o iii_o 1425._o the_o negotiation_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v renew_v  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n cardinal_n 1426_o x._o xvi_o iv_o 1426._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n  _fw-fr julian_n caesarin_n and_o dominic_n of_o caâ—ranica_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o cardinal_n martin_n poree_n die_v september_n the_o 26_o 1427_o xi_o xvii_o v._o 1427._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1428_o xii_o xviii_o vi_o 1428._o  _fw-fr herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n die_v the_o 24_o of_o april_n the_o death_n of_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n about_o this_o year_n 1429_o xiii_o clement_n viii_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o schism_n be_v perfect_o extinguish_v xix_o vii_o 1429._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o tortosa_n alexâ—…r_o the_o carpenter_n write_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitâ—orum_fw-la the_o death_n of_o simeon_n of_o thessaâ—onica_n 1430_o fourteen_o xx._n viii_o 1430._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o the_o proposition_n oâ—…_n sarrazin_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n  _fw-fr william_n lâ—ndwood_n finish_v his_o collection_n of_o constitution_n nicolas_n auximanus_fw-la st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n raimund_n of_o sabonde_n or_o sebeide_v peter_n of_o jeremy_n maphaeus_n vegius_n flourish_v thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n die_v november_n the_o 3d._n 1431_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n february_n the_o 20_o eugenius_n iv_o be_v choose_v march_v the_o four_o i._o joan_n quâ—en_v of_o naples_n be_v at_o war_n with_o alpâ—nâ—us_a king_n of_o arragon_n adopt_v lovis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o make_v he_o king_n xxi_o ix_o 1431._o eugenius_n iv_o grant_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n the_o 100th_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o hostage_n he_o have_v leâ—t_v with_o the_o sultan_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n by_o philip_n duke_n of_o buâ—guâ—dy_n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n july_n the_o 23d_o macarius_n macre_n die_v january_n seven_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v admit_v general_n of_o his_o order_n augustine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n and_o some_o time_n after_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n giles_n charlier_n be_v make_v dean_n of_o cambray_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octâ—ber_n 1432_o ii_o eugenius_n iu._n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o return_n into_o it_o again_o five_o month_n after_o xxii_o sigismond_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n x._o 1432._o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n eugenius_n iv_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o continue_v to_o sit_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o giles_n charlier_n and_o john_n nider_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_o john_n archbishop_z of_o tarentum_n make_v a_o harangue_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n of_o â—ande_n nicolas_n of_o
susat_n john_n gritsch_n flourish_v 1433_o iii_o xxiii_o johnâ—ing_n â—ing_z of_o â—…gal_a dâ—es_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o august_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n succeed_v he_o xi_o 1433._o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o bohemian_o arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n there_o  _fw-fr giles_n charlier_n john_n of_o ragâ—sa_n henry_n kalteisen_n and_o john_n polemar_n dispute_v against_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n this_o council_n send_v into_o england_n gerard_n â—…us_o who_o make_v a_o discourse_n before_o the_o king_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o sâ—atâ—s_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jordan_n 〈◊〉_d wâ—oâ—e_n in_o deseâ—â—e_n of_o the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n albert_n of_o sarciaâ—…_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o tenance_n the_o biâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 19_o 1434_o iu._n lovis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n die_v joan_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o renatus_n of_o anjou_n his_o brother_n alphonsus_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o philio_n duke_n of_o milan_n who_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n xxiv_o xii_o 1434._o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o greek_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o west_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n the_o pope_n revoke_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o confirm_v its_o decree_n paul_n of_o burgos_n finish_v his_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n william_n lindwood_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n john_n of_o ragusa_n be_v send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o invite_v the_o greek_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n 1435_o v._n xxv_o xiii_o 1435._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n condemn_v three_o treatise_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o proposition_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v already_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n  _fw-fr laurence_n justinian_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o venice_n john_n noblet_n eymeric_n du_fw-fr champ._n nicolas_n lackman_n peter_n of_o colle_n herman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o cistercian_n john_n gauwer_n gerard_n of_o stredam_n flourish_v 1436_o vi._n xxvi_o fourteen_o 1436._o a_o treaty_n of_o accommodation_n with_o the_o bokemians_n  _fw-fr john_n of_o imola_n die_v february_n the_o 18_o 1437_o vii_o xxvii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n xv._o 1437._o the_o greek_a emperor_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o come_v into_o the_o west_n with_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n about_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n difference_n about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n the_o council_n proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr 1438_o viii_o the_o suspension_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n on_o january_n the_o 25_o albert_n of_o austria_n be_v choson_n emperor_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n the_o 20_o of_o march._n i._o edw._n king_n of_o portugal_n die_v the_o 9th_o of_o december_n his_o son_n alphonsus_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o qu._n eleonora_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o under_o that_o of_o peter_n duke_n of_o conimbre_n xvi_o 1438._o the_o greek_n arrive_v at_o venice_n february_n the_o 8_o and_o come_v to_o ferrara_n march_v the_o seven_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n the_o edict_n of_o the_o french_a king_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o january_n which_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v to_o ferrara_n the_o pope_n translate_v the_o council_n from_o basil_n to_o ferrara_n bâ—_n his_o bull_n date_v january_n the_o one_a and_o open_v it_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v continue_v a_o new_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ferrara_n conference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o ferrara_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n wherein_o a_o neutrality_n be_v resolve_v upon_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o assembly_n at_o banzoes_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n wherein_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v publish_v two_o assembly_n hold_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n about_o the_o transaction_n at_o basil._n st._n katherine_n of_o bologne_n write_v the_o revelation_n the_o death_n of_o john_n nider_n 1439_o ix_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o may._n fellix_fw-la v._o be_v choose_v october_n the_o 30_o by_o the_o elector_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n ii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n albert_n of_o austria_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o october_n xvii_o 1439._o after_o many_o dispute_n the_o union_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n the_o greek_n return_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o one_a of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o union_n of_o the_o armenian_n with_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o september_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o ferrara_n to_o florence_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o decree_n of_o union_n between_o they_o conclude_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n a_o assembly_n at_o mayence_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n which_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n except_o what_o it_o attempt_v against_o eugenius_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n john_n gerson_n die_v july_n the_o second_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o october_n and_o john_n of_o rode_n on_o decemb._n one_a nicolas_n tudeschus_n call_v panormitanus_fw-la george_n of_o trebizonde_n mark_v eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n john_n eugenicus_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n amirutzes_n george_n scholarius_n a_o greek_a monk_n silvester_n scuropulus_fw-la andrew_n archbish._n of_o rhodes_n isidore_z archbish._n of_o kiovia_n nourish_v 1440_o x._o pope_n felix_n come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o june_n and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v frederick_n of_o austria_n the_o third_z of_o that_o name_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o the_o room_n of_o albert_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n xviii_o 1440._o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n declare_v against_o the_o union_n the_o emperor_n maintain_v it_o and_o cause_v metrophanes_n to_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o union_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o ethiopian_n with_o the_o latin_n a_o assembly_n at_o bourge_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o septemb_n which_o own_v eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n john_n argyropuius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n aposiolius_n george_n scholarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bartholomew_n a_o carthusian_n flourish_v henry_n kalteisen_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o inquisitor_n general_n in_o germany_n nicholas_n clemangis_n die_v about_o this_o year_n 1441_o xi_o ii_o xix_o 1441._o divers_a negotiation_n among_o christian_a prince_n on_o be_v half_a of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o decree_n publish_v by_o this_o council_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o boniface_n ix_o a_o assembly_n at_o mayence_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o new_a general_n council_n thomas_n of_o kempis_n write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n joseph_n bish._n of_o metona_n gregory_n mamas_n hilarion_n a_o gr._n monk_n john_n of_o anagnia_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n john_n felton_n anthony_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n nicolas_n secundinus_n leonard_n of_o udine_n st._n john_n capistran_n laurence_n valla_n flour_n 1442_o xii_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n retake_v naples_n iii_o xx._n the_o revolt_n of_o demetrius_n against_o the_o emperor_n john_n manuel_n palaeolâ—gus_n 1442._o a_o retractation_n make_v by_o friar_n quadrigarin_n of_o two_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n many_o proposition_n against_o the_o right_n of_o parish_n priest_n and_o about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n francis_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o translation_n of_o
life_n of_o many_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n himonius_n affirm_v there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o among_o those_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o surius_n and_o bellandus_n and_o among_o other_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n st._n albinus_n of_o anger_n be_v st._n germanus_n of_o paris_n st._n medardus_n of_o noyon_n st._n radegonde_n st._n maurilius_n of_o anger_n be_v st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n st._n marcellus_n of_o paris_n st._n amandus_n of_o rhodes_n fortunatus_n pass_v in_o his_o own_o time_n for_o a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o a_o good_a poet_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o poet_n of_o his_o age_n but_o he_o come_v near_o to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o expression_n not_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o verse_n but_o for_o the_o poetical_a turn_n he_o give_v it_o and_o the_o wonderful_a easiness_n wherewith_o he_o write_v in_o verse_n bandoninia_n bandoninia_n his_o poetical_a work_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1603_o and_o in_o 1616_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o edition_n be_v very_o imperfect_a f._n labbee_n have_v promise_v a_o more_o large_a and_o correct_a edition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n bandoninia_n this_o maid_n be_v one_o bring_v up_o by_o st._n radegonde_n she_o have_v add_v a_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n to_o that_o of_o fortunatus_n it_o be_v print_v by_o surius_n tom_n 4._o at_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o august_n st._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a letter_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n write_v to_o queen_n brunechilde_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v she_o very_o smart_o and_o withal_o very_o respectful_o to_o hinder_v king_n sigibert_n from_o make_v paris_n st._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n war_n upon_o king_n chilperic_n in_o the_o title_n he_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 923._o martinus_n of_o bracara_n martinus_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o italy_n come_v into_o gallaecia_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o dumes_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bracara_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o miro_n or_o theodomirus_n king_n of_o the_o suevi_n bracara_n martinus_n of_o bracara_n and_o athanildes_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o suevi_n hold_v council_n at_o bracara_n in_o 572_o and_o die_v in_o 580._o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a work_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v himself_o into_o latin_a find_v that_o the_o former_a translation_n be_v not_o faithful_a it_o contain_v 84_o canon_n or_o chapter_n whereof_o 68_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a men._n the_o manner_n of_o live_v virtuous_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n attribute_v to_o seneca_n under_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o a_o book_n of_o manner_n be_v this_o bishop_n the_o version_n of_o some_o sentence_n of_o the_o greek_a monk_n collect_v by_o a_o unknown_a author_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la paschasius_n a_o deacon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n of_o bracara_n translate_v at_o his_o request_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o some_o greek_a monk_n he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o his_o translation_n which_o make_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n in_o rosweidus_n paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la joannes_n scholasticus_n constantinople_n joannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n surname_v scholasticus_n because_o he_o have_v follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o bar_n be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o surrogate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o eutycheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o by_o justinian_n and_o govern_v this_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 578._o after_o his_o death_n eutychius_n be_v restore_v this_o author_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o another_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o chapter_n his_o work_n be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n gregory_z of_o tours_n georgius_n florentius_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o arvernia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o florentius_n brother_n of_o gullus_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n he_o succeed_v euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n gregory_n of_o tours_n tours_n in_o the_o year_n 574._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o gregory_n be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n divide_v into_o ten_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o give_v a_o scheme_n or_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gaul_n by_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o famous_a mission_n of_o seven_o bishop_n send_v in_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n viz._n st._n saterninus_n to_o tholouse_n st._n gatianus_fw-la to_o tours_n st._n trophimus_n to_o arleâ—_n st._n paul_n to_o narbonna_n st._n denis_n to_o paris_n st._n stremonius_a to_o clermont_n and_o st._n martial_a to_o lemovicum_fw-la he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o the_o death_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o continue_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o frank_n until_o his_o own_o time_n i._n e._n until_o the_o year_n 596._o fredegarius_n have_v since_o add_v to_o it_o a_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o history_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemain_n he_o write_v also_o eight_o other_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o he_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o he_o recount_v many_o miracle_n of_o st._n justin_n who_o be_v martyr_v in_o arvernia_n the_o four_o follow_a book_n contain_v many_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n the_o seven_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o some_o holy_a monk_n entitle_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n and_o the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o glory_n or_o the_o miracle_n of_o some_o holy_a confessor_n he_o himself_z mention_n his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1640._o beside_o this_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cursibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a office_n the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o preface_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o mess_n write_v by_o sidonius_n sigibert_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n of_o france_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o epitome_n and_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la this_o author_n have_v reason_n to_o confess_v himself_o that_o his_o style_n be_v rude_a and_o rustical_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v his_o style_n be_v low_a and_o mean_a his_o word_n be_v harsh_a he_o be_v credulous_a and_o simple_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o vent_v bold_o such_o history_n as_o be_v uncertain_a or_o fabulous_a but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o history_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o contain_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o gildas_n gildas_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o wise_a be_v bear_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 520_o which_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n near_o the_o mountain_n of_o badon_n which_o make_v this_o author_n be_v surname_v badonicus_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o gildas_n elder_a gildas_n gildas_n than_o he_o surname_v the_o albanian_a he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o istutus_n the_o abbot_n of_o morgan_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o found_v a_o monastery_n at_o venetia_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 564_o he_o write_v a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n with_o a_o severe_a reprimand_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o work_n he_o describe_v rather_o by_o weep_v then_o declaim_v evantius_fw-la evantius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o former_a and_o late_a misery_n of_o poor_a england_n he_o speak_v free_o against_o its_o
into_o his_o schism_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o write_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o schism_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o where_n note_v to_o who_o this_o declaration_n be_v make_v 3._o he_o promise_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o vicar_n the_o bless_a gregory_n which_o form_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a 4._o he_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o by_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o christian_n will_v never_o swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o form_n be_v authorize_v under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n in_o a_o oath_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o affair_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v make_v under_o the_o consul_n but_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o consul_n for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o 6._o last_o this_o form_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o manuscript_n the_o memorial_n concern_v the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o b._n 11._o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a piece_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n no_o more_o than_o the_o follow_a sermon_n concern_v the_o procession_n which_o st._n gregory_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mortality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n gregory_n pontificat_fw-la it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n before_o all_o the_o letter_n the_o privilege_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n found_v by_o queen_n brunehaud_v and_o by_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v be_v place_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o b._n 11._o num._n 10._o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n yet_o there_o be_v strong_a reason_n for_o reject_v it_o for_o 1._o john_n the_o deacon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n 2._o all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n be_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o its_o forgery_n by_o the_o first_o it_o forbid_v king_n and_o bishop_n to_o touch_v the_o good_n give_v to_o this_o monastery_n or_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o the_o future_a and_o leave_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o the_o abbot_n by_o the_o second_o he_o give_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o the_o king_n and_o leave_v the_o approbation_n of_o he_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o three_o he_o ordain_v that_o this_o abbot_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o for_o a_o crime_n and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n can_v make_v process_n against_o he_o but_o with_o six_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o bishop_n abbot_n here_o by_o the_o five_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n be_v disable_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o hospital_n and_o place_v they_o among_o his_o clergy_n all_o these_o clause_n be_v exorbitant_a contrary_a to_o common_a right_n and_o to_o the_o discipline_n establish_v by_o st._n gregory_n who_o never_o grant_v the_o like_a exemption_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o give_v 3._o the_o penalty_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n there_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n violate_v the_o right_n of_o this_o privilege_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v from_o his_o dignity_n power_n and_o honour_n st._n gregory_n never_o use_v these_o term_n and_o be_v more_o cautious_a then_o to_o do_v it_o who_o do_v so_o much_o recommend_v ecclesiastical_a moderation_n and_o show_v so_o great_a veneration_n to_o prince_n 4._o the_o style_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n letter_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o thalassia_n the_o abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o autun_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o lupinus_n priest_n of_o a_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o autun_n which_o prove_v also_o the_o forgery_n of_o this_o action_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o st._n gregory_n shall_v grant_v three_o privilege_n so_o extraordinary_a to_o three_o different_a community_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v in_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 31._o a_o answer_n of_o st._n gregory_n to_o many_o article_n about_o which_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n this_o piece_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o manuscript_n of_o the_o register_n of_o st._n gregory_n epistle_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o archieve_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n cause_v search_v for_o it_o which_o force_v he_o to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o nothelmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o geâ—a_o copy_n of_o it_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v supposititious_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o answer_n be_v extraordinary_a enough_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o write_n be_v true_o he_o who_o relate_v two_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o extract_v 22._o in_o matth._n ch_z 25_o in_o mark_z ch_z 22._o which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o he_o shall_v quote_v a_o forge_a piece_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n for_o be_v write_v for_o the_o english_a and_o send_v into_o england_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o kingdom_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o effect_n this_o write_n be_v there_o very_o common_a beda_n transcribe_v it_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n b._n 1._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o by_o halitgarius_n a_o bishop_n of_o wales_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n since_o pope_n zachary_n quote_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 743_o c._n 15._o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n anselm_n isidore_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n gratian_n and_o all_o the_o compiler_n of_o conon_n and_o decretal_n have_v insert_v these_o answer_n of_o st._n gregory_n into_o their_o collection_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n 598_o a_o little_a after_o austin_n be_v ordain_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o year_n 601_o when_o he_o send_v many_o letter_n into_o england_n here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o st._n gregory_n question_n what_o use_n shall_v the_o bishop_n make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n they_o ought_v to_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v hospitality_n and_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o four_o for_o repair_v church_n he_o recommend_v it_o to_o st._n austin_n to_o live_v in_o common_a with_o his_o clergy_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n may_v marry_v and_o if_o they_o do_v whether_o they_o may_v return_v to_o secular_a affair_n answ._n they_o may_v marry_v if_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o want_v subsistence_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n quest._n 3._o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n why_o have_v church_n different_a custom_n as_o for_o instance_n why_o be_v mess_n celebrate_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o after_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ._n although_o austin_n know_v perfect_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n
council_n hold_v at_o valence_n on_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 890._o thus_o france_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o comprehend_v normandy_n aquitain_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o burdundy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n eude_n be_v not_o long_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n charles_n the_o simple_z have_v his_o partisan_n who_o send_v for_o he_o from_o england_n whither_o his_o mother_n have_v carry_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o simple_n the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 893._o he_o immediate_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o party_n which_o within_o a_o while_n be_v appease_v and_o whole_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o eude_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n 898._o by_o his_o death_n charles_n the_o simple_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n not_o of_o that_o of_o arles_n nor_o of_o low_a burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 918._o he_o add_v lorraine_n to_o his_o dominion_n have_v conquer_v it_o from_o henry_n the_o falconer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o the_o malcontent_n among_o the_o french_a noble_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o war_n to_o cut_v he_o out_o new_a work_n and_o elect_a robert_n the_o brother_n of_o eudes_n king_n who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o so_o that_o charles_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v lorraine_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v robert_n this_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o party_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n his_o brother-in-law_n radulphus_fw-la ii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n charles_n the_o simple_n strike_v up_o on_o alliance_n with_o henry_n the_o faulconner_n 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o remit_v lorraine_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v he_o but_o he_o be_v treacherous_o take_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o by_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o keep_v he_o prisonner_n in_o thierry_n castle_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n withdraw_v into_o england_n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n from_o that_o time_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o hebert_n or_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n count_n of_o paris_n robert_n son_n who_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 929._o upon_o his_o death_n radulphus_fw-la be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o year_n 936._o at_o which_o time_n he_o radulphus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n leave_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o his_o brother_n hugh_n the_o black_a and_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o france_n to_o hugh_n the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n his_o brother-in-law_n however_o this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o gisalbert_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v for_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o england_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v lewis_n d'outreme_a d'outreme_a lewis_n d'outreme_a he_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o crown_v at_o laon_n in_o the_o year_n 936._o lewis_n during_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o war_n sometime_o at_o peace_n with_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o have_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o hugh_n he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 954._o leave_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o his_o son_n lotharius_n a_o infant_n lotharius_n lotharius_n of_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o hugh_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n grant_v the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o leave_v four_o child_n of_o who_o the_o elder_a name_v hugh-capet_n be_v declare_v duke_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 959._o by_o lotharius_n who_o give_v he_o likewise_o poictou_n lotharius_n reign_v peaceable_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hugh_n the_o white_a reassume_v the_o royal_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a who_o survive_v his_o father_n only_o sixteen_o robert_n lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a hugh-capet_n and_o robert_n month_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o hugh-capet_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o carolignian_a line_n for_o after_o his_o death_n hugh-capet_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o nobless_v of_o nayon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 987._o and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o rheims_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n who_o they_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n for_o his_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n the_o next_o year_n hugh-capet_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v however_o duke_n charles_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o re-investing_a himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v seize_v on_o laon_n and_o rheims_n he_o make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n with_o hugh_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 991._o in_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o senlis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o orleans_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n wherein_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolignian_a line_n to_o that_o of_o hugh-capet_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o leave_v his_o son_n robert_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o good_a king_n govern_v till_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o ensue_a century_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o what_o concern_v the_o political_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v a_o principal_a share_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n fulcus_fw-la succeed_v hincmarus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 882._o he_o be_v rheims_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o court_n immediate_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n marinus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n he_o demand_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o make_v complaint_n to_o he_o of_o the_o estate_n bequeath_v by_o his_o brother_n rampo_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o ermenfroy_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o widow_n have_v take_v possession_n marinus_n write_v on_o this_o last_o point_n to_o to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o who_o diocese_n this_o monastery_n be_v and_o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o diocese_n ermenfroy_n do_v belong_v give_v he_o order_n to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n against_o he_o fulcus_fw-la write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o successor_n of_o marinus_n to_o congratulate_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n to_o adjust_a the_o business_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o ermenfroy_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bruges_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n marinus_n he_o send_v another_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o in_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n title_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_a he_o assure_v he_o
his_o province_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o heretic_n berenger_n be_v likewise_o suspect_v of_o several_a other_o error_n guitmond_n after_o theodwin_n accuse_v berenger_n other_o error_n of_o berenger_n he_o of_o believe_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v null_a and_o of_o destroy_v lawful_a marriage_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o abuse_v all_o woman_n without_o distinction_n lanfrank_a and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n accuse_v he_o of_o harbour_v a_o strange_a contempt_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n last_o guitmond_n and_o s._n anselm_n relate_v as_o a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o enter_v through_o the_o chamber-door_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v before_o it_o be_v open_v as_o to_o this_o error_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o two_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o berenger_n and_o be_v never_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o author_n and_o since_o he_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v they_o nor_o ever_o oblige_v to_o retract_v they_o in_o any_o council_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v ancient_a error_n condemn_v long_o before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v by_o we_o a_o letter_n of_o berenger_n to_o asceline_n another_o to_o richard_n the_o abbot_n three_o profession_n berenger_n the_o write_n and_o adversary_n of_o berenger_n of_o faith_n a_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v see_v a_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n against_o the_o three_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o adelman_n alias_o alman_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n of_o which_o sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n make_v mention_v and_o his_o other_o piece_n be_v lose_v he_o write_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o scholastic_a style_n sigibert_n have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abuse_v the_o sophism_n of_o logic_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o he_o nor_o edification_n to_o other_o because_o he_o rather_o render_v clear_a thing_n obscure_a than_o obscure_a thing_n clear_a he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v very_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n his_o error_n be_v oppose_v by_o lanfrank_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o adelman_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bresse_n by_o asceline_n monk_n of_o s._n eurow_v in_o normandy_n by_o guy_n aretine_n abbot_n of_o la-croix-saint-leufroy_a by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n by_o alberic_n monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n by_o guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o averse_a and_o by_o alger_n deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o monk_n of_o clunie_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o write_n of_o lanfrank_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o guitmond_n of_o alger_n and_o of_o the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v refute_v the_o error_n of_o berenger_n lanfrank_a descend_v from_o a_o very_a honourable_a family_n of_o pavia_n for_o his_o father_n be_v canterbury_n lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n warden_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a archive_v where_o be_v reposit_v the_o minute_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o go_v into_o france_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o come_v to_o auranche_n where_o he_o teach_v public_o for_o some_o time_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rouen_n he_o be_v take_v by_o high-way-man_n who_o rob_v he_o and_o have_v bind_v he_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o forest_n near_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n on_o the_o morrow_n some_o passenger_n find_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n unbind_v he_o and_o upon_o his_o ask_v they_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o monastery_n near_o that_o place_n they_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n which_o be_v new_o found_v he_o retire_v thither_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o herluin_n chief_a abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1041._o the_o genius_n the_o learning_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o lanfrank_n be_v soon_o discern_v he_o be_v elect_v prior_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o choose_v by_o william_n i._o duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n ix_o and_o clear_v himself_o before_o that_o pope_n from_o the_o error_n of_o berenger_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o return_v thither_o a_o second_o time_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o nicholas_n ii_o to_o request_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o duke_n william_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n his_o kinswoman_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o lady_n will_v build_v a_o monastery_n the_o duke_n give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n of_o caen_n of_o which_o lanfrank_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n 1063._o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o the_o duke_n esteem_n that_o this_o prince_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v england_n can_v find_v none_o more_o proper_a than_o he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n lanfrank_n be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n the_o bishop_n of_o auranche_n have_v obtain_v that_o archbishopric_a lanfrank_a go_v a_o four_o time_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o pall_n for_o that_o archbishop_n he_o obtain_v his_o request_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o crown_n william_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n these_o legate_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o windsor_n wherein_o they_o depose_v several_a bishop_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n or_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n stigand_n archbishop_n of_o windsor_n the_o council_n of_o windsor_n canterbury_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o see_v by_o intrigue_n and_o violence_n lanfrank_a be_v oblige_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o abbot_n herluin_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o archbishopric_a in_o the_o year_n 1070._o he_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o nineteen_o year_n together_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n he_o still_o keep_v up_o his_o credit_n with_o king_n william_n in_o who_o absence_n he_o be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o that_o prince_n in_o may_n 1089._o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o lanfrank_n be_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v we_o the_o text_n with_o some_o illustration_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o add_v to_o this_o some_o note_n of_o epistle_n lanfrank_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n explanation_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n or_o such_o as_o himself_o compose_v those_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o father_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v at_o present_a under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o other_o which_o be_v s._n augustin_n and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n ambrose_n these_o note_n be_v short_a and_o sententious_a and_o the_o author_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o literal_a mean_v and_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o epistle_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n express_v by_o lanfrank_n lanfrank_n treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o refutation_n of_o christ._n lanfrank_n treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o piece_n which_o berenger_n have_v make_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a either_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o rectify_v his_o follower_n but_o that_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o
venice_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la concern_v this_o peace_n and_o in_o remonstrate_v to_o that_o emperor_n by_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o division_n which_o have_v be_v between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 9th_o 1073._o gregory_n vii_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a about_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o have_v understand_v africa_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n send_v into_o africa_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o carthage_n though_o persecute_v by_o the_o saracen_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v betray_v cyriacus_n their_o archbishop_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o infidel_n who_o have_v very_o much_o abuse_v he_o he_o write_v a_o neat_a letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a of_o that_o city_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v patient_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v in_o betray_v cyriacus_n he_o exhort_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o do_v penance_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 15_o 1073._o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o comfort_v that_o good_a bishop_n extol_v his_o constancy_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v down_o with_o a_o ey_fw-mi of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v so_o long_o groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o persecution_n and_o distress_n some_o time_n after_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o government_n only_o of_o two_o bishop_n the_o african_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v one_o servandus_fw-la to_o rome_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n gregory_n ordain_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o recommendatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o auzir_fw-it king_n of_o mauritania_n these_o be_v the_o three_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1076._o in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o synnada_n patriarch_n of_o armenian_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n vii_o against_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o the_o armenian_n the_o armenian_n date_v june_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o gregory_n reprove_v several_a error_n or_o rather_o several_a practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o the_o armenian_n be_v charge_v namely_o that_o in_o their_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a chrism_n with_o butter_n and_o not_o with_o balsam_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o synnada_n who_o be_v come_v to_o cause_v a_o armenian_a heretic_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o italy_n to_o be_v drive_v thence_o have_v assure_v the_o pope_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o groundless_a surmise_n but_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n gregory_n desire_v that_o that_o archbishop_n will_v inform_v he_o by_o write_v what_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o send_v he_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o trisagion_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v to_o a_o ill_a sense_n he_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n in_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o govern_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n either_o by_o send_v to_o they_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la or_o by_o nominate_v vicar_n to_o they_o or_o by_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o by_o confirm_v or_o approve_v their_o election_n or_o by_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o their_o decision_n or_o by_o admit_v the_o complaint_n of_o their_o diocesan_n or_o by_o appoint_v judge_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o by_o decide_v several_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o a_o word_n by_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o legate_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o establish_v the_o part_n legate_n send_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o several_a part_n absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o send_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o reside_v upon_o the_o spot_n at_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n for_o their_o vicar_n or_o for_o their_o legate_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o prelate_n may_v have_v particular_a interest_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o be_v not_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v upon_o the_o place_n legate_n who_o be_v stranger_n with_o full_a commission_n of_o call_v council_n of_o make_v rule_n of_o discipline_n of_o judge_a priest_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o of_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v return_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o provide_v that_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o decision_n may_v come_v personal_o to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o holy_a see_v judge_v the_o same_o cause_n twice_o over_o and_o keep_v all_o the_o world_n in_o awe_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o legate_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o kind_a usage_n from_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o suppliant_n and_o penitent_n and_o seldom_o fail_v of_o clear_v themselves_o or_o of_o receive_v their_o absolution_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o on_o the_o other_o make_v they_o its_o creature_n this_o custom_n of_o send_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o the_o province_n begin_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n and_o become_v very_o common_a in_o this_o especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n however_o it_o meet_v at_o first_o with_o some_o opposition_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n but_o gregory_n vii_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o as_o to_o introduce_v it_o there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n pretend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o legate_n at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o roman_n and_o be_v immediate_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o appear_v before_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n who_o gregory_n have_v nominate_v to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o france_n but_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v always_o a_o liberty_n of_o send_v legate_n immediate_o from_o rome_n or_o of_o nominate_v those_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n or_o of_o take_v they_o whence_o it_o please_v england_n maintain_v its_o right_a much_o long_o and_o reject_v foreign_a legate_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eadmerus_n that_o pope_n urban_n successor_n to_o gregory_n vii_o have_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n as_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o england_n all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v startle_v at_o this_o legation_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o
barbarity_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n till_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n subdue_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o have_v kill_v harold_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o cause_v new_a law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v establish_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v show_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o style_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n in_o his_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o his_o inclination_n and_o that_o be_v not_o before_o concert_v with_o he_o last_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o baron_n lord_n minister_n of_o state_n or_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o order_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o go_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o canterbury_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rome_n with_o thomas_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n the_o next_o day_n lanfranc_n accuse_v both_o these_o bishop_n who_o accompany_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o illegitimate_a ordination_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o king_n william_n for_o his_o bishopric_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v that_o the_o two_o prelate_n resign_v their_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o ring_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v these_o ornament_n back_o again_o to_o they_o upon_o lanfranc_n request_n this_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n with_o the_o pall_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o re-establshing_a the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o revenue_n against_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o neither_o king_n william_n i._n nor_o his_o son_n william_n ii_o thought_n fit_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a cause_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v register_v and_o have_v compute_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n reunite_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n every_o year_n to_o those_o who_o offer_v most_o but_o in_o order_n to_o get_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v he_o leave_v their_o see_v vacant_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a above_o five_o year_n till_o king_n william_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a send_v for_o the_o abbot_n anselm_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o archbishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o saint_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gondulphus_n and_o ermemberga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o aosta_n on_o the_o alps_o a._n d._n 1033._o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n and_o have_v travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n burgundy_n and_o france_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 27_o year_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o lanfranc_n prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n succeed_v herluin_n abbot_n of_o bec_n who_o die_v in_o 1078._o st._n anselm_n take_v some_o journey_n into_o england_n whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o abbey_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v give_v special_a proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n march_z 6._o a._n d._n 1093._o and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o december_n follow_v then_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n which_o that_o prince_n undertake_v against_o his_o brother_n richard_n to_o recover_v the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a but_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v signify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n never_o so_o little_a to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o much_o more_o may_v be_v get_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v proffer_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o small_a a_o sum_n the_o archbishop_n after_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o more_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o court._n however_o some_o time_n after_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o hastings_n just_a before_o his_o departure_n for_o normandy_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o make_v another_o demand_n of_o money_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v even_o to_o disburse_v what_o he_o have_v proffer_v at_o first_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o precipitation_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o but_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o request_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n than_o he_o who_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o approve_v and_o have_v afterward_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o urban_n ii_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v whereupon_o st._n anselm_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v that_o pope_n all_o the_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n resolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n no_o long_o to_o own_v he_o as_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n he_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o a_o delay_n be_v propose_v till_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o canterbury_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n be_v make_v prisoner_n or_o banish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n send_v two_o clergyman_n to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v over_o pope_n urban_n to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o pope_n send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o albano_n with_o the_o two_o clerk_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o cause_n urban_n to_o be_v own_a nevertheless_o this_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o anselm_n at_o last_o the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n either_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n which_o urban_n legate_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o use_n st._n anselm_n live_v in_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n whilst_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o duchy_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n richard_n but_o at_o his_o return_n a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o exact_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n sue_v for_o a_o permission_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o reiterated_a solicitation_n at_o three_o several_a time_n he_o depart_v without_o leave_n and_o embark_v at_o dover_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o italy_n go_v direct_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o where_o he_o be_v joyful_o entertain_v
by_o pope_n urban_n but_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n be_v inconvenient_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o village_n near_o capua_n where_o the_o pope_n soon_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o capua_n which_o place_n be_v invest_v by_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o which_o st._n anselm_n assist_v dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v he_o accompany_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o some_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o urban_n have_v write_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o re-establish_a st._n anselm_n in_o his_o metropolitan_a see_n send_v thither_o a_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o demurrer_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n st._n anselm_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n determine_v to_o go_v to_o lion_n but_o the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o order_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o thus_o he_o reside_v during_o six_o month_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v in_o that_o city_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n observe_v that_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n admire_v his_o humility_n in_o that_o particular_a last_o st._n anselm_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 1099._o in_o which_o laic_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v investiture_n and_o those_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o and_o afterward_o of_o that_o of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1100._o henry_n i._n his_o successor_n immediate_o recall_v st._n anselm_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o he_o have_v new_a contest_v with_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o investiture_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o affair_n be_v regulate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v application_n to_o that_o court_n to_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o resolution_n which_o have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o be_v change_v however_o st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o rome_n afterward_o this_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_n for_o the_o adjust_n of_o that_o affair_n go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o ambassador_n upon_o their_o arrival_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v a._n d._n 1105._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v soon_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o part_n with_o his_o kingdom_n than_o with_o his_o right_n to_o the_o investiture_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o retain_v it_o however_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v enjoy_v certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v no_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o investiture_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v incur_v by_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v off_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o give_v they_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o affair_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o ambassador_n and_o st._n anselm_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v near_o lion_n the_o ambassador_n declare_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o pope_n st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o engagement_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o church_n which_o king_n william_n ii_o have_v first_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o certain_a tax_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v conclude_v a._n d._n 1106._o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o bec_n abbey_n st._n anselm_n return_v to_o england_n be_v re-establish_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16_o since_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o 76th_o of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1109._o st._n anselm_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n than_o for_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o show_v in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o large_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o last_o publish_v by_o father_n gerberon_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v follow_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o these_o contain_v dogmatical_a treatise_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o monologia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n with_o himself_o to_o find_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o who_o explain_v they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a work_n and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n he_o continue_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v in_o the_o prostogia_fw-la where_o the_o person_n who_o reason_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o work_n make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n discourse_n of_o his_o existence_n justice_n wisdom_n immensity_n eternity_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o sovereign_a good_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gaunilon_n have_v peruse_v this_o treatise_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o argument_n which_o st._n anselm_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v we_o have_v say_v he_o at_o least_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n exist_v gaunilon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o penetrate_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o it_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o which_o he_o object_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a to_o overthrow_v this_o ratiocination_n st._n anselm_n return_v a_o very_a solid_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o enervate_v his_o adversary_n objection_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v rational_a and_o convince_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v write_v against_o a_o french_a clergyman_n name_v rocselin_n tutor_n to_o abaelard_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o different_a thing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a st._n anselm_n be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o bec_n begin_v a_o treatise_n to_o confute_v
mention_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n who_o write_v in_o verse_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n syricius_n a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n warman_n count_n of_o dilingen_n afterward_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o constance_n amand._n warman_n bishop_n of_o constance_n britwol_fw-mi bishop_n of_o winton_n ingelran_n abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_n bertha_n a_o nun_n of_o willock_n gislebert_n monk_n of_o st._n german_n at_o auxerre_n diodericus_n monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n andrew_n monk_n of_o fleury_n odo_n monk_n of_o s._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr bovo_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n bertthin_n gislebert_n monk_n of_o s._n amand._n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n pyrmin_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1034._o britwol_n a_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n egwin_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1045._o ingelran_n a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_n compose_v a_o poem_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n riquier_n the_o second_o and_o three_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o the_o four_o a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o part_n of_o this_o poem_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o century_n of_o the_o act_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o author_n likewise_o write_v certain_a copy_n of_o verse_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n wilfran_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1045._o bertha_n or_o bertrada_n a_o nun_n of_o willock_n near_o bonne_fw-fr the_o sister_n of_o st._n wolphemus_n abbot_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n adelaida_n the_o first_o abbess_n of_o her_o monastery_n gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n german_a at_o auxerre_n under_o the_o abbot_n winneman_n compose_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n romanus_n a_o abbot_n near_o auxerre_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o give_v food_n to_o st._n benedict_n in_o the_o grot_n of_o subiago_n of_o which_o st._n gregory_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o dialogue_n this_o piece_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o benedictin_n century_n by_o father_n mabillon_n diodericus_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n trithemius_n false_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o belong_v to_o adalbert_n a_o monk_n who_o die_v a._n c._n 853._o andrew_z a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n or_o of_o st._n benedict_n on_o the_o loire_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n odo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr foss_n complete_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o count_n burchard_n a._n d._n 1058._o bovo_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o canonization_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1069._o four_o year_n after_o have_v resign_v the_o government_n of_o his_o abbey_n gisleblrt_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n write_v four_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o monastery_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1095._o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n compose_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o canterbury_n st._n william_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n alberic_n cardinal_n jotsald_a monk_n of_o clunie_n wolferus_fw-la canon_n of_o hildesheim_n gotzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n that_o abbey_n with_o some_o other_o work_v and_o die_v in_o 1091._o alberic_n cardinal_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o sora._n see_v petrus_n diaconus_fw-la cap._n 12._o jotsald_v a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n odilo_n his_o abbot_n father_n mabillon_n design_n to_o publish_v it_o more_o entire_a than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o his_o six_o benedictin_n century_n wolferus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o altaich_n or_o rather_o canon_n of_o hildesheim_n leave_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gonthier_n the_o hermit_n and_o of_o st._n godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n some_o have_v attribute_v this_o piece_n to_o albuin_v by_o who_o it_o be_v only_o revise_v gotzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n and_o afterward_o of_o canterbury_n compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n to_o christianity_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n make_v in_o his_o time_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n extol_v he_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n in_o england_n after_o bede_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o kingdom_n many_o of_o who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o he_o peter_z a_o monk_n of_o maillezais_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o dedicate_v it_o walsor_n peter_n monk_n of_o maillezais_n william_n monk_n of_o chiusi_n raimond_n monk_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o avignon_n heymo_fw-la monk_n of_o richenaw_n gerard_n de_fw-fr venna_n monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr egirward_o monk_n of_o st._n burchard_n at_o wurtzburg_n gautier_n grimaldus_n rudolf_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr notcherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o hautvilliers_a w._n a_o monk_n of_o walsor_n to_o goderan_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o convent_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1070._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o chiusi_fw-la in_o tuscany_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n benedict_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n raimond_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o avignon_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pons_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n heymo_n a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n of_o richenaw_n which_o be_v refer_v by_o trithemius_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1091._o gerard_n de_fw-fr venna_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr leave_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n robert_n abbot_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n this_o life_n not_o be_v well_o write_v be_v revise_v by_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n egirward_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n burchard_n at_o wurtzburg_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n anastasius_n the_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rieux_n grimaldus_n compose_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n felix_n sometime_o pupil_n to_o st._n emilian_a the_o patron_n of_o spain_n rudolf_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n adelelm_n the_o three_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n at_o burgos_n in_o spain_n who_o die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n notcherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o hautvilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n compose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o narrative_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n helena_n make_v in_o his_o monastery_n w._n a_o monk_n of_o walsor_n write_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hiltrada_n a_o virgin_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o benedictin_n century_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o nameless_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o compose_v the_o follow_a work_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o st._n gildas_n surname_v the_o wise_a abbot_n of_o ruis_n in_o bretagne_n write_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n who_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a saint_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n this_o piece_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n and_o in_o the_o first_o benedictin_n century_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o vertou_n in_o the_o same_o benedictin_n century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bertulf_n abbot_n of_o renty_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o blandin_n at_o ghent_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o benedictin_n century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n chaffer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n author_n nameless_a author_n the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o vulturno_n in_o italy_n in_o m._n du_n chesne_n three_o tome_n the_o life_n of_o st._n oditia_fw-la
ordain_v he_o bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o require_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n who_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n whereupon_o they_o summon_v a_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o send_v charles_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n sigefrid_n prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o consecrate_v charles_n but_o if_o he_o find_v he_o innocent_a to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o determine_v this_o affair_n at_o rome_n send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n which_o sigefrid_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o trier_n with_o nine_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assist_v in_o this_o synod_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v debate_v during_o four_o day_n between_o charles_n and_o his_o adversary_n till_o at_o last_o charles_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o point_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o deliver_v up_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o sigefrid_n letter_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o council_n of_o erford_n a._n d._n 1073._o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o sigefrid_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringen_n 1073._o the_o council_n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o province_n which_o this_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o which_o be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n more_o especial_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o advantage_n as_o sigefrid_n who_o write_v about_o it_o to_o hildebrand_n and_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o lambert_n and_o we_o still_o have_v sigefred_n two_o letter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o at_o last_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o king_n ethelred_n call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1010._o in_o which_o elphegus_n archbishop_n aenham_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n against_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o incontinency_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n particular_o st._n peter_n penny_n the_o tribute_n of_o funeral_n torch_n which_o be_v pay_v thrice_o a_o year_n that_o of_o burial_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o festival_n and_o faâ—â—s_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n precede_v by_o a_o fast_a and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n precede_v by_o their_o respective_a vigil_n except_o that_o of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n philip_n when_o a_o fast_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o that_o on_o all_o friday_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o ember-week_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n about_o the_o interval_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o widow_n before_o they_o marry_v again_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n last_o concern_v frequent_a confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n contain_v many_o excellent_a instruction_n and_o very_o prudent_a exhortation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1006._o and_o 1013._o there_o be_v two_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aenham_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o canut_n the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n publish_v a._n d._n 1012._o certain_a law_n among_o which_o be_v some_o relate_n law_n king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n particular_o about_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o fast_o three_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o about_o almsgiving_n king_n canut_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1032._o cause_v divers_a law_n to_o be_v proclaim_v which_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n viz._n concern_v the_o exterior_a religious_a worship_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o clergyman_n unlawful_a marriage_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n peter_n penny_n and_o other_o tribute_n the_o observation_n of_o festival_n sunday_n and_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o function_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o irregularity_n abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n these_o law_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a maxim_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n enact_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1075._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o any_o constitution_n make_v relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o neither_o can_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v summond_v for_o some_o time_n after_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v convene_v without_o his_o permission_n at_o last_o he_o hold_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o london_n a._n d._n 1075._o in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o present_v 21_o abbot_n in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n except_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z and_o after_o have_v seek_v for_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o privilege_n in_o england_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o left_a afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o private_a possession_n then_o three_o episcopal_n see_v which_o be_v erect_v in_o town_n be_v translate_v to_o city_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o three_o constitution_n and_o the_o ancient_a injunction_n be_v revive_v which_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n simoniacal_a practice_n witchcraft_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o council_n of_o winchester_n hold_v a._n d._n 1076._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o
desiderius_n or_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n give_v he_o by_o peter_n damian_n 86._o the_o negotiation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v under_o gregory_n vii_o 46_o 53_o and_o 54._o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n against_o his_o will_n 69._o his_o election_n by_o who_o oppose_v ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 70._o discipline_n decision_n of_o divers_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 3_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 15_o and_z sequ_o 28_o 29_o and_o sequ_fw-la 65_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 71_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 84_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 129_o and_o sequ_fw-mi discipline_v or_o scourge_v the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o it_o 89_o and_o 126._o that_o custom_n condemn_v by_o a_o monk_n and_o vindicate_v by_o peter_n damian_n 91._o during_o how_o long_a time_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o a_o person_n to_o discipline_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o cardinal_n ibid._n disease_n the_o cure_n of_o it_o obtain_v by_o almsgiving_n 90._o divinity_n the_o original_a of_o scholastic_a divinity_n 125._o divorce_n propose_v between_o bertha_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 121._o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n divorce_v from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n 74._o marriage_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o impotency_n 5._o dol_n the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n contest_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v 114._o dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n employ_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 54_o 55._o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la whether_o those_o who_o recite_v the_o divine_a office_n alone_o in_o private_a aught_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la 5_o 94_o and_o 127._o donation_n a_o ordinance_n concern_v pious_a donation_n make_v to_o monastery_n 26._o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n oblige_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cante_n bury_v 16._o ducas_n see_v michael_n ducas_n e_o easter_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n reduce_v to_o three_o 73._o ebol_v count_n of_o rocey_n a_o donation_n make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o his_o favour_n 51._o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n see_v revenue_n ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n man_n and_o clerk_n election_n that_o those_o of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 115._o england_n the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 91._o eucharist_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o and_o 2._o of_o the_o eucharist_n 7_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 13_o and_z sequ_o 17_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 19_o and_o sequ_fw-mi joan_n scotus_n opinion_n concern_v it_o maintain_v by_o berenger_n 7_o 8_o and_z 9_o and_o condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n ibid._n different_a opinion_n of_o the_o berengarian_o about_o that_o sacrament_n 18_o and_o sequ_fw-mi their_o objection_n refuse_v 13_o 14_o 18_o and_o sequ_fw-la lanfrank_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o mystery_n 14._o the_o real_a presence_n oppose_v by_o certain_a heretic_n discover_v at_o orleans_n and_o in_o flanders_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n 109_o 110_o and_o 124._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n former_o administer_v to_o infant_n 16._o that_o the_o host_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o from_o one_o sunday_n to_o another_o 112._o that_o constitution_n change_v and_o reduce_v to_o once_o a_o month_n 113._o refer_v again_o to_o every_o eight_o day_n 117._o whether_o the_o consecrate_a element_n can_v suffer_v any_o alteration_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n part_n of_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o sequ_fw-la whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n 21._o two_o sort_n of_o manducation_n according_a to_o guitmond_n viz._n one_o corporeal_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a 19_o the_o eucharist_n make_v use_v of_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o trial_n 125._o constitution_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 73._o a_o ordinance_n to_o receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n 74._o pennance_n impose_v on_o priest_n who_o let_v fall_v the_o host_n 127._o a_o host_n give_v to_o priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o communicate_v for_o some_o day_n follow_v ibid._n excommunication_n certain_a question_n about_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o a_o king_n 39_o and_o 47._o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v incur_v 4_o and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o publish_v it_o ibid._n excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n 113._o common_a and_o contemptible_a excommunication_n 126._o extend_v to_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n 126._o for_o what_o reason_n the_o publish_n of_o such_o sentence_n be_v sometime_o forbear_v 3._o denounce_v against_o those_o who_o pillage_n church-revenue_n and_o misuse_v clergyman_n ibid._n exception_n in_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 42._o a_o constitution_n about_o those_o that_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n 65._o a_o prohibition_n to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n 119_o and_o 129._o f_o faithful_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o sunday_n 124._o fall_v sickness_n render_v a_o priest_n uncapable_a of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n 31._o fast_n of_o that_o of_o lent_n 47_o and_o 120._o of_o those_o of_o the_o ember_n week_n 47_o 73_o 74_o 117_o 120_o and_o 126._o fast_n observe_v in_o england_n 122._o feast_n priest_n forbid_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o that_o be_v make_v at_o wedding_n 124._o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o funerl_n banquet_n ibid._n festival_n those_o of_o the_o jew_n adapt_v to_o christianity_n 88_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n 122._o a_o opinion_n about_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n 88_o fe_n exact_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n 30._o certain_a priest_n suspend_v for_o neglect_v to_o pay_v the_o synodical_a fee_n 5._o fâ—â—râ—bras_fw-la william_n his_o exploit_n in_o italy_n 52_o 53._o filioque_fw-la that_o particle_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o greek_n 81_o and_o 82._o fonteuraul_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 128._o foro_fw-la julio_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n regulate_v in_o a_o council_n 25._o france_n the_o tribute_n which_o the_o pope_n exact_v of_o that_o kingdom_n 49._o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o establish_v that_o tribute_n ibid._n free_a will_n the_o concord_n of_o free_a will_n with_o predestination_n and_o grace_n 94._o friday_n the_o abstinence_n observe_v on_o friday_n 127._o a_o obligation_n to_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n 125._o g_o garnier_n or_o garnerius_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n cite_v to_o rome_n 35_o and_o suspend_v 36._o absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n he_o incur_v upon_o account_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n 35._o gebebard_v archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o to_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o his_o province_n 31._o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o that_o archbishop_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o new_a bishopric_n 65._o a_o disputation_n between_o gebehard_n and_o wizelin_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 47._o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o constance_n the_o decision_n by_o pope_n urban_n ii_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o about_o the_o excommunication_n publish_v by_o gregory_n vii_o 71._o he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o germany_n ibid._n gebuin_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n 57_o geraud_n or_o gerald_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o some_o province_n of_o france_n 10._o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n confute_v certain_a new_a error_n in_o a_o council_n 110_o and_o 111._o the_o person_n who_o be_v convict_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n 111._o gibelin_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o place_n of_o auchard_n 58._o gluttony_n not_o reckon_v among_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n by_o peter_n damian_n 94._o god_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o attribute_n by_o peter_n damian_n 97_o and_o by_o st._n anselm_n 93._o godfather_n a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o a_o father_n who_o stand_v as_o godfather_n at_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o monk_n forbid_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n 123._o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n excommunicate_v for_o simony_n 34._o and_o herlembol_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n he_o
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n in_o his_o service_n the_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v person_n who_o ordination_n be_v not_o valid_a to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o forge_n the_o pope_n bull_n or_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o he_o advise_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n not_o to_o compel_v adelicia_n his_o niece_n to_o become_v a_o nun_n because_o the_o monastic_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o less_o freedom_n than_o that_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o fifty_o five_o he_o congratulate_v adelicia_n upon_o the_o desire_n she_o express_v to_o take_v the_o veil_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o have_v actual_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o put_v so_o laudable_a a_o design_n in_o execution_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o he_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v walter_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n from_o the_o strong_a inclination_n he_o have_v to_o hunt_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o aulnay_n in_o normandy_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n immediate_o after_o his_o admittance_n into_o a_o religious_a order_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o send_v he_o a_o prose_n or_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o renaud_n bishop_n of_o bath_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o latter_a have_v suspend_v his_o vice-arch-deacon_a without_o dispatch_v any_o canonical_a monition_n beforehand_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o any_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o any_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o in_o regard_n that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v only_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v order_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v henry_n and_o to_o turn_v one_o simon_n out_o of_o his_o company_n who_o be_v a_o dangerous_a flatterer_n and_o a_o sycophant_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o approve_v the_o complaint_n make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v enrich_v their_o nephew_n with_o the_o church-revenue_n instead_o of_o maintain_v the_o poor_a he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v no_o new_a disorder_n and_o that_o poverty_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o dissuade_v a_o archdeacon_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o one_o le_fw-fr blond_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o leave_v that_o bishop_n to_o follow_v divers_a employment_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o sixty_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n the_o sixty_o four_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n to_o pope_n celestin_n iii_o to_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n the_o sixty_o five_o be_v write_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o foretell_v future_a event_n by_o dream_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o sixty_o six_o he_o congratulate_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n upon_o his_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o give_v that_o prelate_n a_o character_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n the_o sixty_o eight_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o against_o the_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o declames_fw-la in_o that_o letter_n against_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o abbot_n for_o money_n which_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o diocesan_n to_o lose_v the_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v former_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o restrain_v their_o ambition_n the_o abbot_n say_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o superior_a set_v over_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o they_o they_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o impunity_n and_o neglect_v the_o monastical_a discipline_n to_o gratify_v their_o unruly_a passion_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v leave_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v pillage_v by_o every_o invader_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o abbot_n mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o be_v intent_n only_o on_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o monk_n be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n and_o continual_a quarrel_n the_o mischief_n add_v he_o require_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o apply_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o as_o the_o abbot_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v throw_v off_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v likewise_o find_v mean_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o diocesan_n alas_o what_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v this_o or_o rather_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hinder_a pupil_n from_o harken_v to_o their_o tutor_n child_n from_o obey_v their_o parent_n soldier_n from_o serve_v their_o prince_n and_o servant_n from_o submit_v to_o their_o master_n what_o be_v it_o to_o free_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o authorise_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o arm_v child_n against_o their_o father_n it_o be_v their_o office_n who_o sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o determine_v this_o case_n and_o to_o take_v care_n lâ—st_o unjust_a action_n shall_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n where_o application_n be_v make_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o grievance_n in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o letter_n direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v he_o lament_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abandon_v king_n henry_n ii_o in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o his_o son_n in_o the_o seventieth_n he_o advise_v john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n rather_o to_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o his_o nephew_n who_o be_v upright_o and_o poor_a man_n than_o on_o foreigner_n who_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o seventy_o three_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v against_o a_o custom_n that_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n only_o to_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n those_o who_o assassinated_a bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n whereas_o capital_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o other_o murderer_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o eighty_o second_o comprehend_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o eighty_o second_o direct_v under_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n after_o have_v commend_v that_o order_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o fault_n commit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o clerk_n and_o monk_n he_o
from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o custom_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o live_v be_v different_a he_o apply_v to_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o go_v out_o as_o they_o be_v open_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n famous_a for_o its_o miracle_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n infest_a by_o heresy_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v at_o rest_n wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n the_o six_o be_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o second_o book_n compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o discuss_n divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o be_v likewise_o write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o same_o archbishop_n about_o the_o other_o controversy_n that_o be_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n more_o especial_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n primacy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o vigorous_o maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v no_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n till_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o censure_v another_o custom_n that_o prevail_v among_o they_o viz._n to_o make_v use_n of_o unction_n upon_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o latin_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v propose_v on_o both_o side_n to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v learned_a and_o very_o accurate_o write_v hervaeus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o dol_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1130._o he_o dol._n hervaeus_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o dol._n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n anselm_n work_n of_o the_o colen_n edition_n father_n labbe_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o large_a manuscript_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n by_o this_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o circulatory_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n after_o his_o death_n they_o also_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n on_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n ecclesiastes_n judge_n ruth_n and_o tobit_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o illustrate_v the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n a_o large_a commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n another_o on_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n divers_a sermon_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o some_o of_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o different_a reading_n of_o those_o lesson_n from_o the_o sacred_a text_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hugh_z de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o and_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n viz._n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o corby_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n the_o soul_n that_o of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o bird_n dedicate_v to_o rainier_n two_o book_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a wedding_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o shun_v of_o marriage_n and_o a_o piece_n call_v the_o sinner_n mirror_n print_v among_o the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o st._n augustin_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o contest_v in_o the_o year_n 1132._o with_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v the_o people_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a paris_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n service_n and_o with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n his_o adversary_n these_o quarrel_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n by_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n and_o by_o some_o other_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la page_n 153._o &_o sequ_fw-la hugh_z pass_v over_o from_o amiens_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n into_o england_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o that_o kingdom_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o rouen_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n consecrate_v a._n d._n 1130._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a most_o pious_a and_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rouen_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reputation_n to_o the_o year_n 1164._o which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o write_v three_o book_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o first_o after_o have_v explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o especial_o of_o that_o of_o infant_n and_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessiety_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n of_o the_o celibacy_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n one_o dedicate_v to_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n concern_v the_o absolution_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o enemy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n these_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n hugo_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n leon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o toul_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o st._n anselm_n at_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o canon_n hugh_z metellus_z a_o regular_a canon_n write_v divers_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n father_n mabillon_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gerard_n or_o gerland_n and_o in_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n on_o which_o that_o monk_n ground_v his_o doubt_n as_o to_o that_o article_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o miscellaneous_n work_v by_o m._n baluzius_n tom._n 4._o p._n 459._o be_v thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n bernard_n monk_n of_o clunie_n ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a english_a monk_n of_o that_o convent_n name_v bernard_n who_o
of_o the_o priest_n either_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o communicate_v or_o to_o deny_v they_o that_o privilege_n this_o letter_n be_v publish_a by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n amedeus_n abbot_n of_o haute-combe_n a_o monastery_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n and_o sometime_o lausanna_n amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n viz._n from_o a._n d._n 1144._o to_o 1149._o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v print_v at_o first_o at_o basil_n in_o 1537._o afterward_o publish_a by_o richard_n gibson_n jesuit_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1600._o and_o insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o st._n leo_n and_o other_o father_n as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o write_v five_o very_a prom._n potho_n monk_n of_o prom._n mystical_a book_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a in_o which_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o very_o abstruse_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o treatise_n call_v the_o palace_n of_o wisdom_n philip_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n the_o favourer_n of_o leo_n the_o antipope_n be_v depose_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v a._n d._n 1139._o and_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n taranto_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n from_o st._n bernard_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o that_o convent_n in_o 1150._o and_o six_o year_n after_o abbot_n of_o the_o alms-monastery_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n some_o time_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o return_v to_o clairvaux_n and_o die_v there_o charles_n de_fw-fr wisch_n have_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n twenty_o five_o letter_n which_o as_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o this_o philip._n serlo_o a_o monk_n of_o cerisy_n choose_a abbot_n of_o savigny_n a._n d._n 1146._o compose_v divers_a sermon_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n tissier_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciansis_n cerisy_n serlo_o monk_n of_o cerisy_n he_o retire_v to_o cisteaux_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o 1158._o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o m._n colbert_n library_n a_o certain_a manuscript_n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n by_o serlo_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n bishop_n of_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1150._o and_o write_v several_a letter_n publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o laon_n gauterius_n of_o mauritâ—…_n bishop_n of_o laon_n his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v william_n who_o doubt_v whether_o child_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n receive_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n appropriate_v to_o that_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a because_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o effectual_o administer_v baptism_n in_o the_o second_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n name_v thierry_n who_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v by_o his_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o four_o he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o another_o doctor_n call_v albericus_n who_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o grief_n or_o trouble_v before_o his_o passion_n gauterius_n explain_v in_o what_o sense_n death_n may_v be_v formidable_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v capable_a in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v peter_n abaelard_n for_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o definitive_a explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o oppose_v in_o particular_a some_o of_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o assert_v or_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o follower_n the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o publish_v by_o father_n matou_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1150._o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n and_o print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1650._o this_o cornelius_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n author_n die_v in_o 1167._o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n near_o liege_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o that_o of_o aponius_n and_o dedicate_v to_o milo_n bishop_n of_o terovane_n this_o abbot_n die_v in_o 1157._o and_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o friburg_n in_o 1538._o as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v suspend_v a._n d._n 1142._o by_o ives_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n innocent_a ii_n legate_n for_o authorise_v the_o unlawful_a divorce_n of_o radulphus_fw-la laon._n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n count_n of_o vermandois_n from_o his_o wise._n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o a_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o for_o waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon_n by_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o cathedral_n and_o on_o the_o other_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v if_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n tom._n 10._o p._n 1184._o radulphus_fw-la niger_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o beauvais_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1157._o and_o compose_v twenty_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o that_o of_o leviticus_n print_v germer_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n in_o the_o seventeen_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v insert_v among_o st._n gregory_n work_n and_o it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n a_o history_n of_o france_n and_o a_o chronicle_n but_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o work_n s._n aelred_n or_o s._n ethelred_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n in_o england_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o die_v a._n d._n reverby_n st._n aelred_n abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1166._o he_o addict_v himself_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o affect_v to_o imitate_v st._n bernard_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o follow_a work_n write_v by_o he_o be_v still_o extant_a viz._n thirty_o sermon_n on_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n and_o moabite_n a_o treatise_n call_v the_o mirror_n of_o charity_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o treatise_n three_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a friendship_n and_o a_o discourse_n on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n jesus_n christ_n be_v age_v twelve_o year_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n and_o twenty_o five_o sermon_n print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la his_o mirror_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o very_a fine_a piece_n full_a of_o solid_a maxim_n on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o on_o other_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a amity_n but_o among_o christian_a and_o virtuous_a person_n surius_n have_v publish_v divers_a life_n of_o english_a saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n but_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o in_o his_o style_n we_o have_v also_o among_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n the_o life_n of_o st._n edward_n write_v by_o st._n aelred_n and_o some_o other_o historical_a tract_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o other_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o gilbo_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v at_o douai_n a._n d._n 1631._o as_o also_o in_o the_o biliotheca_n
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n the_o history_n of_o that_o of_o st._n michael_n mount_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n take_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o guibert_n work_v the_o supplement_n and_o continuation_n of_o sigibert_n chronicle_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n with_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n otho_n of_o s._n blaisius_fw-la continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n to_o the_o year_n 1190._o jorval_n otho_n of_o st._n blaisive_a john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n john_n brompton_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n and_o abbot_n of_o jorval_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v the_o repute_a author_n of_o a_o certain_a chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 588._o to_o 1198._o but_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v in_o this_o century_n historian_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o approve_a author_n who_o have_v â—mployed_v their_o pen_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o native_a country_n that_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o particular_a article_n henry_n of_o huntington_n the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n name_v nicolas_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o albinus_n andegavius_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o afterward_o huntingdon_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n stephen_n which_o happen_v in_o 1154._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n alexander_n and_o divide_v into_o eight_o or_o ten_o book_n be_v contain_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n in_o sir_n henry_n savil_n collection_n print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1596._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o publish_v in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o small_a tract_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o gauterius_n he_o there_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v relate_v many_o example_n of_o misfortune_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o divers_a profligate_v wretch_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o tract_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o epigram_n and_o of_o a_o poem_n about_o love_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n several_a other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n particular_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o british_a king_n dedicate_v to_o warinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o county_n of_o great_a britain_n another_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o english_a saint_n william_n little_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guâ—iâ—lmus_n neubrigensis_n be_v bear_v at_o bridlington_n near_o york_n a._n d._n 1136._o and_o educate_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o neutbridge_n where_o neubrigensis_n gulielmus_fw-la neubrigensis_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n he_o compose_v a_o large_a history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o 1197._o this_o history_n be_v write_v with_o much_o fidelity_n and_o in_o a_o smooth_a and_o intelligible_a style_n it_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1567._o be_v heidelberg_n in_o 1587._o and_o last_o at_o paris_n with_o john_n picard_n note_n in_o 1610._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1208._o walter_n bear_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n archdeacon_n and_o even_o as_o some_o say_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a the_o history_n of_o england_n compose_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n john_n pike_n and_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n john_n pike_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n of_o england_n and_o flourish_v with_o the_o former_a historian_n under_o king_n henry_n i._n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n compose_v several_a treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o england_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n selden_n collection_n of_o the_o english_a historiographer_n particular_o canterbury_n gervase_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o repair_v of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o baldwin_n their_o archbishop_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1122._o to_o 1199._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n a._n d._n 1151._o he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a commotion_n which_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o retire_v asaph_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n to_o the_o court_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n in_o commendam_fw-la afterward_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1175._o the_o clergy_n of_o st._n asaph_n cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o geffrey_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n either_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o to_o admit_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o refuse_v to_o return_v design_v to_o keep_v his_o abbey_n but_o both_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o write_v or_o rather_o translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a a_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n dedicate_v to_o robert_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1517._o at_o lion_n by_o potelier_n in_o 1587._o and_o by_o commelin_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v that_o year_n at_o heidelberg_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o merlin_n which_o be_v print_v at_o francfurt_n with_o alanus_n observation_n a._n d._n 1603._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n be_v write_v by_o several_a author_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v durham_n turgot_n monk_n of_o durham_n turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o compose_v one_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o year_n 1096._o simeon_n of_o durham_n copy_v out_o turgot_n history_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o year_n durham_n simeon_n of_o durham_n 635._o to_o 1096._o and_o continue_v it_o to_o 1154._o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n from_o the_o year_n 731._o to_o 1130._o a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o york_n about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o durham_n these_o three_o last_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o manuscript_n the_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n by_o turgot_n and_o simeon_n be_v print_v at_o london_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o english_a historiographer_n a._n d._n 1652._o william_n of_o somerset_z a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v just_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o malmesbury_n william_n of_o somerset_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n english_a historian_n his_o history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 449._o to_o 1127._o he_o afterward_o add_v two_o book_n continue_v the_o history_n to_o a._n d._n 1143._o and_o annex_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n four_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o these_o part_n to_o his_o time_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o london_n
possession_n os_fw-la benevento_n and_o capua_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xi_o henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n die_v without_o male_a issue_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o three_o son_n be_v drown_v a._n 1120._o stephen_n count_n of_o boulogne_n the_o son_n of_o adelae_n his_o sister_n seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dispute_v normandy_n with_o mathilda_n or_o maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o wife_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n count_n of_o anjou_n xvii_o st._n bernard_n return_v from_o italy_n to_o france_n be_v send_v into_o guyenne_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v where_o he_o oblige_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o own_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o he_o have_v expel_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v depose_v and_o albero_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mets_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n leave_v his_o abbey_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o that_o of_o segni_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n dedicate_v to_o hugh_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n odo_n abbot_n of_o remy_n at_o rheims_n write_v his_o letter_n concern_v a_o miracle_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n die_v march_n 3d._n 1136_o vii_o xii_o xviii_o helias_n abbot_n of_o st._n sulpitius_n of_o bourges_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a who_o create_v he_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n give_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n of_o mont-dieu_a to_o the_o carthusian_n  _fw-fr geffrey_n the_o gross_a monk_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n st._n tron_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n oâ—_n theodoric_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n 1137_o viii_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n vi_o surnamed_a the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n august_n 1_o lewes_n the_o young_a succeed_v he_o xix_o st._n bernard_n be_v recall_v to_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o send_v he_o to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o antipope_n anacletus_n party_n this_o saint_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o peter_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o anti-pope_n cause_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr 1138_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o schismatic_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n gregory_n cardinal_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n but_o this_o last_o soon_o abdicate_v the_o pontificate_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decemb._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v normandy_n to_o eustache_n the_o son_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n xx._n william_n bishop_n of_o langre_n die_v this_o year_n a_o contest_v arise_v for_o that_o bishopric_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o hugh_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o the_o chapter_n of_o langre_n oppose_v this_o election_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o mascon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v this_o ordination_n and_o require_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n conformable_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n godfrey_n prior_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o year_n next_o ensue_v theobald_n abbot_n of_o bec_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n otho_n the_o son_n of_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n blaise_n guerric_n be_v constitute_v abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la this_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o humbert_n who_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o arnold_n of_o bresâ—â—a_n divulge_v his_o opinion_n in_o italy_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v decemb._n 13_o in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v about_o mean_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n gueric_n abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la the_o death_n of_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 1139_o x._o pope_n innocent_a wage_n war_n with_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o oblige_v by_o a_o agreement_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n that_o honorius_n ii_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o capua_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n i._o conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o germany_n geffrey_n count_n of_o anjou_n recover_v part_n of_o normandy_n xxi_o philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v depose_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n send_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o st._n bernard_n 13_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o theological_a write_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n alberic_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n in_o 1126_o but_o not_o have_v be_v ordain_v nor_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourges_n st._n malachy_n primate_n of_o ireland_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o ireland_n resign_v his_o office_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o death_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n the_o death_n of_o rainoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n jan._n 13._o samson_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n falco_n dean_n of_o that_o church_n the_o ii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v expel_v italy_n  _fw-fr 1140_o xi_o ii_o xxii_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o italy_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a and_o bernard_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o it_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o metropolitan_a see_n be_v contend_v for_o between_o william_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o henry_n of_o murdach_n abbot_n of_o fontaine_n william_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o grant_v it_o to_o henry_n confirm_v his_o election_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v henry_n till_o three_o year_n after_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a for_o have_v ordain_v grimâ—ard_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n canonical_o elect_v the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n against_o petrus_n abaelardus_n heretic_n discover_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v remain_v near_o two_o year_n destitute_a of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o dignity_n samson_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n begin_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n who_o applea_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o desi_v from_o that_o appeal_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v retire_v st._n bernard_n write_v his_o sermon_n 65_o and_o 66_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n his_o faâ—â—us_a letter_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
mount-cassin_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n 〈◊〉_d or_o note_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n letter_n etc._n etc._n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n tron_n 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o st._n liâ—tbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n â—…ter_v to_o libertus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n puntaleon_n a_o manuscript_n work_n 〈◊〉_d treatise_n against_o simony_n of_o which_o f._n mabillonâ—…s_v â—…s_z publish_v the_o argument_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflinghem_n genuine_a work_n xii_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n a_o â—etter_n to_o certain_a nun_n work_v lose_v sermon_n on_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o original_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constance_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n gibhard_n and_o st._n conrade_n william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelmus_fw-la innocent_a ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n xlviii_o letter_n celestin_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n lucius_z two_o pope_n genuine_a work_n ten_o letter_n eckardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o urangen_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o sermon_n work_v lose_v the_o lantern_n of_o monk_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o finery_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicle_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o monk_n of_o st_n eurone_n genuine_a work_n xiii_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o certain_a grecian_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n de_fw-fr dol._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n work_v lose_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n isaiah_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n ecclesiastes_n judge_n ruth_n tobit_n the_o xii_o less_o prophet_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n divers_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hugh_z de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o book_n of_o physâ—…_n two_o book_n of_o bird_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o 〈…〉_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o siâ—…_n 〈…〉_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o four_o book_n of_o the_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n stephen_n bishoâ—…_n paris_n 〈…〉_o several_a letter_n rainerius_n 〈…〉_o st._n lawrence_z at_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o â—…y_n and_o of_o liege_n gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o marchiennes_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictruda_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abington_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelmus_fw-la auctus_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o valombre_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n gualbert_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n hubert_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o st._n james_n albertus_n or_o albricus_n a_o canon_n of_o aix_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o yâ—…_n 1120._o foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o year_n 1124._o gautier_n le_z chanceller_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n from_o a._n d._n 1115._o to_o a._n d._n 1119._o anna_n comnena_n the_o daughter_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n a_o genuine_a work_n alexius_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n etc._n etc._n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n genuine_a work_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n michaelâ—…_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work_n aâ—…_n world_n to_o thâ—…_n death_n of_o aâ—…_n odo_n abbot_n 〈…〉_o at_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a workâ—…_n possession_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o miracle_n of_o 〈…〉_o hugh_z of_o 〈…〉_o â—…_n genuine_a workâ—…_n literal_a noâ—…_n the_o book_n 〈…〉_o judge_n and_o kingâ—…_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o note_n on_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o rarchy_n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soulâ—…_n the_o 〈…〉_o a_o discourse_n 〈…〉_o pray_v a_o discourâ—…_n and_o the_o spoâ—…_n four_o book_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o godâ—…_n tract_n concerninâ—…_n tâ—…_n of_o 〈…〉_o christ_n miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n a_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o sâ—…_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n petrus_n abaelardus_n genuine_a work_n still_o extâ—…_n letter_n to_o heloissâ—…_n and_o other_o a_o introduction_n to_o theology_n his_o apoâ—…_n explicationâ—…_n on_o the_o loâ—…'s_n 〈…〉_o creed_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o reply_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o heloissa_n a_o treatise_n of_o hâ—…_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈…〉_o sermon_n workâ—…_n diaâ—…_n note_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_o thyself_o a_o book_n call_v yea_o and_o nay_o 〈…〉_o these_o two_o lastâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o manuscript_n in_o the_o the_o creation_n 〈…〉_o of_o sâ—…_n 〈…〉_o waselinus_n moâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o gauselinus_n abbot_n of_o st._n floâ—…_n amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n genuine_a work_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n s._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n five_o book_n of_o consideration_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n a_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n a_o apology_n for_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierr_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o fry_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n â—…ons_n proper_a for_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o on_o other_o subject_n sermon_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o arbitrator_n sentence_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n of_o auxerre_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o crusade_n spurious_a work_n the_o 418th_o letter_n and_o other_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n 423._o a_o pious_a meditation_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a nature_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o inner-house_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n the_o mystical_a life_n â—…ditations_n on_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n etc._n etc._n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mont-dieu_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o treatise_n against_o abaelardus_n a_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonneval_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n work_v of_o j._n c_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meditation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
pass_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o commission_n about_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o felduar_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n concern_v a_o privilege_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n laurence_n by_o which_o alberic_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o spello_n be_v turn_v out_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n and_o to_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o varadin_n the_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o and_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o and_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o monastries_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o appoint_v commissioner_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o his_o monk_n about_o some_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o bishop_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o grant_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cerfroy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_z peter_z of_o corbeil_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n interdict_v and_o a_o particular_a interdict_v because_o when_o the_o interdict_v be_v general_a the_o church_n which_o have_v privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n except_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o without_o ring_v the_o bell_n whereas_o in_o a_o particular_a interdict_v they_o pretend_v to_o a_o privilege_n of_o do_v it_o public_o to_o avoid_v any_o abuse_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o dispute_n the_o pope_n decide_v that_o a_o interdict_v be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n not_o only_a when_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o likewise_o when_o a_o city_n or_o castle_n be_v interdict_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o pisa_n to_o persuade_v the_o pisans_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o general_n peace_n of_o tuscany_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o he_o free_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n from_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v force_v he_o to_o take_v of_o give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o who_o be_v her_o kinsman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o stir_v themselves_o against_o marcovaldus_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o capua_n to_o a_o vigorous_a defence_n against_o the_o troop_n of_o marcovaldus_n the_o three_o next_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o he_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n marry_o his_o legate_n and_o vicar_n in_o sicily_n guardian_n to_o frederick_n the_o young_a king_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o entrust_v the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n with_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o monastery_n in_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o method_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o force_n to_o right_v themselves_o in_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eight_o and_o sixty_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o none_o be_v exempt_a from_o it_o by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o he_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v the_o incendiary_n the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n be_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o suit_n about_o a_o live_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o forbid_v he_o to_o remove_v to_o that_o of_o wirtzburg_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o order_v a_o earl_n to_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n upon_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o party_n of_o marcovaldus_n the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n be_v that_o those_o clergyman_n who_o call_v themselves_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n or_o other_o privilege_a order_n and_o live_v in_o their_o own_o diocese_n in_o a_o secular_a habit_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v add_v some_o letter_n or_o piece_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o first_o be_v oath_n take_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o one_o by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n the_o other_o by_o count_n ildebrandin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o penna_fw-la in_o abruzzo_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vit_n of_o fourche_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o archbishop_n about_o a_o chapel_n he_o be_v building_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o three_o in_o all_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o these_o monk_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o viterbo_n the_o pope_n in_o general_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o to_o receive_v protect_v or_o favour_v the_o heretic_n and_o declare_v all_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v infamous_a unworthy_a of_o any_o voice_n active_a or_o passive_a in_o election_n to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o office_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o heretic_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o anathema_n and_o order_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o girl_n which_o have_v be_v nullify_v because_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o she_o be_v marriageable_a may_v be_v renew_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v to_o come_v to_o that_o age_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lundor_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o he_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jesi_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n he_o order_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o vacant_a church_n if_o the_o patron_n do_v not_o provide_v within_o the_o time_n set_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o next_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n because_o those_o which_o be_v already_o there_o be_v not_o proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o docesan_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n by_o the_o seven_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o fief_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n require_v by_o
by_o a_o bull_n dated_n august_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1294_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o benedict_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1304._o the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n scholar_n the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n found_v in_o france_n by_o william_n richard_n everard_n and_o manasses_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o by_o frederick_n doctor_n of_o law_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o year_n 1219_o with_o thirty_o seven_o scholar_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o saint_n victor_n and_o have_v some_o particular_a constitution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n this_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o honorius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1218._o there_o be_v many_o other_o order_n who_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o gregory_n x._o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v 1274_o to_o prohibit_v the_o sound_n of_o new_a one_o to_o abolish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v found_v since_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o even_o to_o order_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o subsist_v shall_v admit_v no_o more_o novice_n nor_o make_v any_o more_o progress_n however_o he_o except_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o carmelites_n and_o the_o augustine_n hermit_n who_o institution_n he_o say_v have_v precede_v the_o general_n lateran_n council_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v till_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v provide_v otherwise_o notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n there_o rise_v up_o the_o frerot_n begard_n beguines_fw-la and_o other_o sort_n of_o religious_a who_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a_o chronological_a table_n for_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a._n c._n pope_n eastern_a emperor_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1200_o innocent_a iii_o iii_o alexius_n angelus_n reign_v at_o constantinop_n have_v turn_v his_o brother_n isaac_n angelus_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n vi_o john_n comatera_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o empire_n dispute_v between_o philip_n brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o who_o be_v crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarentaise_n and_o otho_n d._n of_o saxony_n crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n by_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n philip_n have_v the_o most_o apparent_a right_n who_o year_n we_o shall_v reckon_v iii_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o â—…h_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n john_n without_o land_n king_n of_o england_n the_o one_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n alphonso_n viii_o king_n of_o castille_n the_o 42d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alphonso_n king_n of_o leon_n the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n peter_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n alphonso_n ii_o king_n of_o portugal_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o london_n abbot_n joachim_n die_v about_o this_o year_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o france_n john_n bele_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n dodochin_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibede_n albertus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n hervard_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n robert_n de_fw-fr corceon_n cardinal_n these_o all_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n peter_n of_o corbeil_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n simon_n of_o tournay_n teach_v at_o paris_n 1201_o iu._n vii_o iv_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o support_v the_o interest_n of_o otho_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o april_n wherein_o philip_n augustus_n retake_v his_o first_o wife_n nicholas_n of_o otrantes_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n absalon_n abbot_n of_o spinkerbac_n andrea_n silvius_n abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n 1202_o v._n viii_o v._o the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o roschilda_n  _fw-fr tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o frederic_n expedition_n william_n the_o pilgrim_n walter_n of_o coûtances_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n richard_n canon_n of_o london_n nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1203_o vi._n constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n who_o drive_v out_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n angelus_n and_o take_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o old_a isaac_n angelus_n who_o they_o reseated_a on_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o son_n alexis_n who_o be_v crown_v aug._n 1._o the_o constantinopoliâ—…s_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o proclaim_v nicetas_n coâ—…abas_n emperor_n vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr stephen_n of_o stella_n nova_n john_n de_fw-fr nusco_n flourish_v 1204_o vii_o alâ—…us_fw-la angelus_n fall_v upon_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o murzulphus_n they_o besiege_v tâ—…_n city_n murzulphus_n seize_v on_o connabas_n â—rids_n himself_o of_o alexâ—…s_n and_o continue_v the_o war._n murzulphus_n fly_v theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n to_o alexius_n angelus_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d up_o in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o greek_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o latin_n april_n 12._o who_o choose_v for_o emperor_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n in_o europe_n the_o greek_a prince_n maintain_v those_o of_o asia_n where_o they_o set_v up_o several_a sovereignty_n theodorus_n lascaris_n set_v up_o the_o see_v of_o his_o empire_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n michael_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o comneni_fw-la seize_v on_o part_n of_o epirus_n david_n on_o heraclea_n pontus_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o alexius_n his_o brother_n on_o the_o city_n of_o trebizonde_n where_o he_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v always_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o constantinople_n thomas_n morosini_fw-la be_v elect_v parriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n i._o balâ—…in_n emperor_n vii_o philip_n crown_v king_n of_o germany_n a_o second_o time_n by_o aâ—…phus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o bulgarian_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o emperor_n baldwin_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n coâ—…_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v dead_a king_n philip_n cause_v diepold_n or_o lupoldus_n bishop_n of_o worm_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o some_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v elect_v by_o the_o majority_n his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o lupoldus_n reject_v  _fw-fr nicetas_n acâ—minates_v compile_v his_o history_n baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n write_v his_o letter_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n giâ—…ert_n martin_n quit_v the_o abbey_n of_o gemblour_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o villiers_n 1205_o viii_o ii_o baldwin_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o near_a â—…ple_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o pâ—…_n he_o to_o a_o câ—…_n death_n after_o râ—…s_n imprisonment_n viii_o adolphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v crown_v philip_n of_o swabia_n and_o bruno_n put_v into_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o ville-hardovin_a and_o gonthier_n write_v against_o this_o time_n lambert_n of_o liege_n monk_n of_o duitz_n helinand_n monk_n of_o froimond_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n of_o roschilda_n flourish_v albertus_n magnus_n born_n 1206_o ix_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n brother_n of_o bâ—…_n be_v elect_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i._o ix_o otho_n be_v besiege_v in_o cologne_n by_o philip_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o deseated_a he_o escape_v to_o saxony_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v over_o to_o england_n to_o beg_v assistance_n cologne_n surrender_v and_o archbishop_n bruno_n make_v prisoner_n stephen_n of_o langton_n inâ—…ts_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o own_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v afterward_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o england_n stephen_n of_o langton_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o death_n of_o nicecetas_n acominate_v his_o brother_n michael_n ar._n bishop_n of_o athens_n make_v his_o panegyric_n joel_n compose_v his_o chronology_n roger_n bacon_n born_n 1207_o x._o ii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n comatora_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n x._o peace_n conclude_v at_o northusa_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o empire_n to_o remain_v to_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v declare_v his_o successor_n the_o inquisition_n and_o croisades_n against_o the_o albigenses_n adolphus_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n absolve_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o northuâ—…a_n and_o bruno_n
therein_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o special_a leave_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v always_o be_v and_o likewise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o afford_v succour_n to_o their_o king_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o chalice_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o sacred_a utensil_n if_o need_n be_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o want_v necessary_a succour_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o that_o at_o this_o juncture_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n neighbour_n to_o france_n complain_v of_o his_o invasion_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v seize_v on_o divers_a imperial_a town_n especial_o on_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o keep_v from_o he_o a_o country_n in_o gascony_n that_o these_o prince_n will_v very_o willing_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o who_o the_o judgement_n belong_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o decree_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o imposition_n and_o aid_n which_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v the_o king_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fief_n which_o they_o hold_v dependent_a on_o the_o crown_n he_o conjure_v the_o king_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o to_o revoke_v his_o ordinance_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v all_o gentle_a mean_n with_o he_o before_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o particular_a credence_n bear_v date_n the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o king_n set_v forth_o a_o manifesto_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n bull_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o clergy_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bull._n the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n bull._n power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o he_o judge_v necessary_a for_o its_o defence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v forbid_v the_o carry_a money_n and_o arm_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_v his_o enemy_n shall_v get_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o do_v it_o but_o only_o without_o his_o permission_n with_o a_o design_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o case_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o king_n detain_v by_o violence_n the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v surprise_v enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o compose_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o likewise_o the_o laity_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o truth_n particular_a privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o bounty_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o secular_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o the_o government_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o whether_o churchman_n or_o laic_a who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a member_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o if_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v the_o clergy_n will_v be_v they_o who_o will_v suffer_v most_o and_o their_o good_n be_v most_o liable_a to_o the_o spoil_n that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_n and_o natural_a right_n to_o hinder_v one_o from_o succour_v one_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o forbid_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o clergy_n who_o lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o to_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o bestow_v their_o riches_n on_o player_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o to_o waste_v they_o in_o superfluous_a expense_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o the_o churchman_n enrich_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v they_o necessary_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o state_n that_o this_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o enemy_n to_o commit_v treason_n and_o betray_v the_o state_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o prohibition_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o arise_v from_o this_o because_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n when_o summon_v to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o land_n he_o hold_v of_o france_n his_o majesty_n be_v oblige_v to_o seize_v they_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o fealty_n and_o homage_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o for_o those_o land_n and_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o prince_n to_o refer_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o four_o umpire_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n till_o after_o that_o king_n have_v declare_v war_n and_o bid_v he_o public_a defiance_n in_o fine_a the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o such_o aid_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o oppose_v this_o undertake_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n prelate_n the_o lettâ—â—_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o humble_o present_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n find_v his_o decree_n burdensome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o right_n have_v resolve_v to_o summon_v all_o the_o french_a chief_o such_o as_o owe_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v in_o quiet_a if_o they_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o hitherto_o have_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n which_o may_v occasion_v its_o ruin_n wherefore_o they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o appease_v this_o disturbance_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o therewith_o have_v send_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n to_o set_v forth_o more_o particular_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o nuncio_n to_o france_n namely_o berardus_n bishop_n of_o truce_n a_o embassy_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truce_n albania_n and_o simon_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n to_o who_o he_o give_v order_n to_o levy_v the_o money_n in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o italy_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o he_o likewise_o send_v by_o they_o a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o continue_v the_o truce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o
year_n long_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v it_o these_o two_o nuncio_n be_v desirous_a to_o present_v this_o bull_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a before_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o protest_v that_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o only_o that_o he_o own_v no_o person_n above_o he_o in_o it_o neither_o will_v he_o submit_v himself_o therein_o to_o any_o man_n whatever_o and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o maintain_v all_o his_o right_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o mention_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truce_n but_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o advice_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o far_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o be_v oblige_v he_o demand_v of_o the_o two_o nuncio_n a_o allowance_n of_o this_o protestation_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o lengthen_v of_o the_o truce_n the_o 20._o of_o april_n 1297._o on_o the_o 31._o of_o july_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n declare_v by_o a_o bull_n grant_v at_o orvietum_n bull._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o bull._n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n by_o his_o first_o bull_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v willing_a to_o present_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o feodal_n right_n and_o other_o service_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o the_o clergy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o state_n on_o which_o occasion_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n even_o without_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o exigency_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n whilst_o boniface_n soften_v matter_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o extremity_n condemnation_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n against_o the_o gibelines_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o colonni_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n he_o have_v then_o two_o cardinal_n of_o that_o house_n james_n colonni_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o viâ_fw-la latâ_fw-la and_o peter_n colonni_n cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eustachius_n the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o of_o rob_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o of_o disperse_v defamatory_n libel_n against_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v summon_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o appear_v personal_o the_o same_o evening_n before_o he_o and_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o they_o and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v pope_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n these_o two_o cardinal_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o longetia_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o summon_v give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v but_o since_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n have_v note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o summons_n that_o he_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v pope_n they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a pope_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o accusation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n by_o examine_v whether_o benedict_n be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o renunciation_n make_v by_o celestine_n v._o be_v lawful_a and_o canonical_a because_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o bestower_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n and_o if_o bishop_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o translate_v no_o nor_o voluntary_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o superior_a by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a can_v be_v divest_v no_o not_o voluntary_o of_o the_o papacy_n the_o acceptance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v ever_o oblige_v and_o that_o although_o celestine_n do_v renounce_v the_o papacy_n the_o renunciation_n that_o he_o make_v be_v not_o valid_a because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o surprise_n that_o in_o fine_a though_o his_o renunciation_n may_v stand_v good_a several_a thing_n have_v since_o happen_v which_o have_v make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o benedict_n that_o these_o reason_n have_v make_v they_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o a_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o forbid_v he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o to_o all_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o or_o against_o other_o to_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o a_o future_a pope_n that_o they_o make_v open_a protestation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v this_o protestation_n signify_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v arrest_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o they_o will_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o conclusion_n they_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n till_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v have_v decide_v this_o matter_n this_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o apostolic_a notary_n of_o praeneste_n and_o divers_a witness_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v frenchmen_n the_o same_o day_n boniface_n publish_v a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o the_o colonni_n wherein_o after_o have_v etc._n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o colonni_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a recount_v the_o mischief_n which_o that_o house_n have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o complain_v that_o the_o two_o cardinal_n colonni_n will_v not_o cause_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o by_o stephen_n colonni_n their_o nephew_n the_o city_n of_o praeneste_n and_o the_o castle_n he_o possess_v with_o a_o design_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o frederick_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o depose_v these_o two_o cardinal_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n and_o incapable_a to_o enjoy_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o benefice_n situate_a a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n he_o deprive_v for_o ever_o john_n and_o odo_n son_n of_o john_n colonni_n the_o brother_n of_o cardinal_n james_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o all_o benefice_n declare_v they_o uncapable_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o cardinalship_n or_o the_o papacy_n or_o to_o enjoy_v any_o benefice_n even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n order_n that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v appear_v within_o ten_o day_n before_o the_o consistory_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o crusade_n which_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o colonni_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n and_o their_o castle_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n sciarra_n colonni_n one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o family_n be_v withdraw_v from_o praeneste_n be_v there_o besiege_a and_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n escape_v by_o night_n with_o his_o nephew_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v and_o wander_a till_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n from_o which_o philip_n the_o fair_a rescue_v he_o stephen_n colonni_n and_o other_o flee_v into_o france_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n
curate_n for_o a_o mortuary_n concern_v the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v the_o distribution_n of_o canon_n the_o habit_n of_o monk_n and_o canons-regular_a the_o immunity_n of_o church_n and_o clergyman_n the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o that_o violate_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a till_o divine_a service_n be_v end_v in_o the_o 15_o that_o a_o solemn_a mass_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o cathedral_n regular_n and_o collegiate_n church_n the_o 22d_o enjoin_v to_o abstain_v from_o milk_n and_o butter_n in_o lent_n in_o the_o 33d_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a concern_v private_a chapel_n be_v renew_v the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n in_o the_o year_n 1368._o 1368._o the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n in_o 1368._o this_o council_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o petrus_n judex_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n tholouse_n and_o ausche_n and_o hold_v june_n 3._o 1368._o in_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o approve_v a_o very_a large_a collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n divide_v into_o 133_o article_n the_o one_a contain_v a_o large_a instruction_n in_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n the_o 7_o following_z concern_v the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_a council_n the_o rest_n renew_v divers_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n ausche_n nogarol_n and_o marsac_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n tithe_n right_n of_o curate_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n assistance_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o parish_n ornament_n of_o church_n excommunication_n and_o other_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v already_o repeat_v several_a time_n in_o the_o former_a council_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o canon_n almost_o of_o this_o latter_a be_v take_v the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o 1374._o 1374._o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o 1374._o this_o same_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n call_v another_o council_n by_o the_o order_n of_o gregory_n xi_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o narbonne_n april_n 24._o 1374._o in_o which_o he_o make_v 28_o canon_n the_o 4_o first_o concern_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o 5_o order_n that_o such_o person_n as_o take_v on_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o a_o mission_n be_v apprehend_v the_o 6_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n or_o interdict_v pronounce_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o other_o diocese_n the_o seven_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o bestow_v bailiwick_n secretary_n place_n or_o other_o office_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o they_o who_o they_o promote_v without_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o revocation_n the_o 8_o forbid_v the_o seize_v of_o good_n put_v into_o the_o church_n keep_v the_o 9th_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o complete_a sett_n of_o ornament_n for_o their_o cathedral_n church_n once_o in_o their_o life_n or_o a_o 100_o florin_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n ten_o pound_n and_o twelve_o shilling_n sterling_a the_o 10_o appoint_v that_o the_o same_o due_n for_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o curate_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o parish_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bury_v there_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o be_v against_o layman_n who_o keep_v the_o clergy_n prisoner_n or_o hinder_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o 13_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n the_o 14_o order_n benefice_a person_n and_o curate_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o least_o once_o a_o month._n the_o 15_o be_v against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o 16_o be_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o discover_v such_o person_n the_o 17_o renew_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 18_o allow_v priest_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o such_o priest_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o 19_o grant_n pardon_v to_o those_o that_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n the_o 20_o and_o 21_o be_v against_o those_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 22d_o be_v against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o 23d_o forbid_v entertain_v the_o questor_n which_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o ordinary_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o 24_o order_n that_o fit_a person_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a money_n receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n treasurer_n the_o 25_o forbid_v the_o put_v the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n by_o counterfeit_n donation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o tax_n the_o 26_o forbid_v christian_a burial_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o 27_o grant_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n the_o last_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o archbishop_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n in_o 1386._o 1386._o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n in_o 1386._o pilgrin_n a_o bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o january_n 1386._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o head_n in_o the_o one_a it_o be_v order_v that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o absolve_v in_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o holy_a see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o special_a power_n give_v they_o in_o the_o 3d._n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v shall_v not_o abuse_v it_o by_o do_v it_o for_o money_n in_o the_o four_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n confessor_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o their_o superior_n the_o 5_o and_o 6_o be_v about_o the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o seven_o order_n that_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v neat_a and_o clean_a the_o 8_o forbid_v the_o begging-friar_n to_o preach_v when_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o curate_n and_o the_o curate_n to_o employ_v they_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n unless_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o 9th_o and_o 11_o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o 10_o be_v against_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o 12_o be_v against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o usurer_n the_o 14_o forbid_v to_o summon_v clergyman_n before_o secular_a judge_n the_o 15_o to_o admit_v unknown_a priest_n to_o read_v divine_a service_n the_o 16_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v allow_v for_o notary_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o official_a of_o place_n the_o 17_o oblige_v bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o palenza_n in_o 1388._o 1388._o the_o council_n of_o palenza_n in_o 1388._o cardinal_z peter_z de_fw-fr luna_n be_v legate_n in_o spain_n publish_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o palenza_n octob._n 4._o 1388._o seven_o article_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o one_a he_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o correct_v clergyman_n guilty_a of_o crime_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o valladolid_n in_o 1322._o against_o clerk_n that_o keep_v concubine_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o order_n that_o marry_a clerk_n shall_v wear_v the_o clerical_a crown_n and_o tonsure_v if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o the_o four_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o new_a commendam_n the_o 5_o contain_v rule_n about_o jew_n and_o saracen_n the_o 6_o oblige_v they_o to_o observe_v holiday_n the_o seven_o be_v against_o adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n public_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n we_o have_v reserve_v the_o council_n of_o england_n to_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o kingdom_n concern_v
death_n of_o william_n wilford_n 1398_o a_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o two_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n publish_v in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n xxi_o vii_o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n which_o order_v the_o substraction_n may_v 22._o henry_n andernacus_n blaisus_n andernarius_n john_n de_fw-fr s._n bavon_n rich._n de_fw-fr lavenham_n john_n de_fw-fr werden_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr zutphen_n dec._n 4._o 1399_o  _fw-fr xxii_o rich._n ii_o k._n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n choose_v king_n viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n eymericus_n jan._n 4._o 1400_o  _fw-fr the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n depose_v the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n joseph_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n his_o nephew_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n but_o die_v six_o month_n after_o robert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v choose_v and_o crown_v emperor_n i._o ix_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr maximus_n nilus_n damilas_n demetrius_n cidonius_fw-la john_n de_fw-fr campscen_n philip_n d'otterburg_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o simon_n of_o cremoxa_n 1401_o  _fw-fr ii_o robert_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o galeaccius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n and_o force_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o bartholomew_n albicius_n december_n 10._o 1402_o  _fw-fr iii_o xi_o isa-zelebis_a be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soliman_n who_o be_v declare_v emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1403_o the_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v take_v off_o in_o france_n on_o certain_a condition_n iv_o xii_o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n may_v 28._o which_o take_v off_o the_o subtraction_n  _fw-fr 1404_o benedict_n propose_v way_n of_o union_n to_o boniface_n who_o die_v octob._n 1_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o same_o month_n cosmatus_fw-la melioratus_fw-la de_fw-fr sulmona_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a vii_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o drive_v out_o innocent_a v._o xiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr lucius_n colutius_fw-la present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o petition_n for_o the_o florentine_n against_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n 1405._o innocent_a vii_o be_v recall_v to_o rome_n and_o ladislaus_n party_n drive_v out_o vi_o fourteen_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1406_o a_o new_a subtraction_n of_o the_o french_a from_o their_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n innocent_a vii_o dye_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n choose_v angelus_n de_fw-fr corario_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xii_o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o session_n vii_o xv._o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n dec._n 21._o which_o renew_v the_o subtraction_n the_o death_n of_o lucius_n colutius_fw-la may_v 12._o 1407_o a_o neutrality_n publish_v in_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o contender_n for_o the_o papacy_n divers_a embassage_n by_o the_o two_o contend_v pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n to_o heal_v the_o schism_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n ix_o xvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1408_o king_n ladislaus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n april_n 25._o the_o cardinal_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o two_o contendant_o and_o retreat_n to_o pisa_n to_o make_v a_o new_a election_n gregory_n excommunicate_v they_o benedict_n send_v abusive_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o courier_n be_v arrest_v process_n make_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n ix_o xvii_o  _fw-fr a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n from_o aug._n 11._o to_o nou._n 5._o which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n behaviour_n under_o the_o neutrality_n so_o long_o as_o the_o schism_n last_v the_o death_n of_o hen._n kalkar_n the_o death_n of_o antonius_n butrio_n octob._n 7._o as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o other_o in_o 1417._o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n and_o their_o work_n boniface_n viii_o choose_v in_o 1294_o die_v octob._n 12._o 1303._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o composure_n of_o decretal_n call_v sextus_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n constitution_n letter_n and_o bull_n extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o pope_n with_o philip_n the_o fair._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o bull_n and_o in_o the_o annalist_n james_n cayetan_n cardinal_n nephew_n of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1295._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o jubilee_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n professor_n of_o law_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o die_v about_o 1303._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n several_a book_n of_o civil_a law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o admont_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o rise_n growth_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 49._o steven_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o ms._n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n andrew_z of_o newcastle_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n rainerius_n de_fw-fr pisa_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o genuine_a work_n pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n flourish_v till_o 1301._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n part_v of_o his_o chronicle_n his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_z philip_z the_o hardy_a benedict_n xi_o pope_n raise_v to_o the_o papacy_n octob._n 22._o 1303._o dye_v july_n 8._o 1304._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o boniface_n and_o philip_n the_o fair_a in_o the_o act_n of_o boniface_n and_o philip_n the_o fair._n thomas_n wicke_n a_o englishman_n and_o canon_n regular_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o england_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n dye_v in_o 1306._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n hymn_n and_o prose_n justus_n a_o cistercian_n abbot_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n at_o a_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n joannes_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o die_v in_o 1308._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 52._o richard_z de_fw-fr sienna_n cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o boniface_n employ_v to_o compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n work_v lost._n some_o treatise_n of_o law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr dacia_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o calendar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr bosco_n a_o advocate_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n henry_n stero_n a_o monk_n of_o altaich_n flourish_v till_o 1306._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o annal_n of_o germany_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n etc._n etc._n everardus_n archdeacon_n of_o ratisbonne_n flourish_v about_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o stero_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinvillo_n martial_a of_o champeigne_n flourish_v till_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n siffriadus_n a_o priest_n flourish_v about_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n part_v of_o his_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n haito_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o praemonstre_n enter_v the_o order_n of_o praemonstre_n in_o 1290_o and_o flourish_v till_o 1310._o a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o h._n land_n joannes_n monachus_n cardinal_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o 1294_o and_o die_v 1313._o a_o genuine_a work_n an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n clement_n v._o pope_n raise_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o 1305_o and_o die_v
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
1445._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o russel_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o good_a regulation_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n of_o recovery_n of_o pity_n of_o consolation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n than_o another_o chap._n vii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n of_o john_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o their_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n john_n wicklef_n a_o english_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v with_o good_a reputation_n in_o wicklef_n a_o history_n of_o wicklef_n that_o university_n until_o the_o dissension_n happen_v at_o oxford_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_o by_o which_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o engage_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o secular_o head_n of_o a_o college_n found_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v new_o admit_v into_o that_o college_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v a_o regular_a to_o that_o place_n whereupon_o wicklef_n and_o his_o regulars_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o be_v expel_v have_v recourse_n to_o simon_n langham_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o order_v wicklef_n to_o resign_v up_o that_o place_n to_o a_o monk_n name_v henry_n wodehull_n but_o wicklef_n refuse_v to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o college_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o order_v that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v leave_v the_o college_n after_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v in_o 1370._o thus_o wicklef_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v but_o this_o disgrace_n disgu_v he_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o revenge_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_n be_v then_o sufficient_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n wicklef_fw-fr set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o contest_v he_o find_v many_o complice_n and_o protector_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o espouse_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o tax_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o oâ—â—er_a imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burdensome_a the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o jande_n and_o some_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o pope_n furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o blind_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n into_o which_o these_o author_n have_v fall_v but_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o and_o â—et_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n simon_n sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1377._o a_o council_n at_o london_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v wicklef_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicklef_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v then_o the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edward_n iii_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o condemnation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o wicklef_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o save_v he_o from_o condemnation_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v they_o 19_o proposition_n advance_v by_o wicklef_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o etroneous_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 4_o head_n the_o one_a be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n temporal_a revenue_n to_o possess_v they_o always_o and_o that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o just_a reason_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o exact_v temporal_a revenue_n and_o that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 3d_o that_o every_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v all_o contrite_a person_n from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n these_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n where_o wicklef_n appear_v and_o now_o a_o 2d_o time_n avoid_v condemnation_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o declare_v so_o stout_o for_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o proposition_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v the_o minority_n of_o richard_n ii_o who_o succeed_v his_o father_n edward_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seditious_a shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o customary_a due_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n massacre_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o king_n principal_a officer_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o outrage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wicklef_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o these_o sedition_n although_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o but_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o spread_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n call_v together_o at_o london_n in_o may_n 1382._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 8_o bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n wicklef_n council_n at_o london_n against_o wicklef_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v 24_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n or_o his_o disciple_n viz._n 10_o as_o heretical_a and_o 14_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n two_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o indentical_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a corporal_n presence_n 4._o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v
his_o memory_n the_o term_n of_o 9_o month_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o allege_v what_o they_o may_v think_v convenient_a in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o same_o year_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n at_o london_n and_o save_v his_o life_n for_o this_o time_n by_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n but_o be_v reâ—akeâ—_n in_o 141â—_n and_o convict_v of_o rebellion_n he_o be_v burn_v many_o other_o wicklefite_n suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o last_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v support_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n use_v their_o a_o most_o endeavour_n to_o exterminate_v this_o heresy_n utter_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o receive_v any_o public_a settlement_n there_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n be_v carry_v into_o bohemia_n by_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n spread_v there_o so_o far_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o master_n and_o scholar_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n carry_v into_o bohemia_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n have_v get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n sbynko_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n they_o will_v produce_v make_v 2_o order_n in_o 1408._o one_o addreâ—…_n to_o all_o he_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n that_o those_o in_o which_o any_o error_n be_v find_v may_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o address_v to_o all_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o preacher_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o after_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o cup._n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n name_v john_n huss_n or_o of_o hussenitz_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n who_o have_v teach_v grammar_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n des_fw-fr fend_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n and_o philosophy_n and_o have_v afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v become_v a_o able_a preacher_n and_o chaplain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n call_v bethlehem_n at_o prague_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o respect_v in_o the_o university_n of_o that_o city_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o wenceslau_n the_o king_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemians_n for_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v found_v by_o charles_n iv_o after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o at_o paris_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o four_o nation_n bâ—hemia_n bavaria_n saxony_n and_o poland_n those_o of_o the_o three_o latter_a nation_n be_v almost_o all_o german_n and_o have_v 3_o voice_n against_o one_o be_v become_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o professor_n chair_n and_o place_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o university_n disposer_n of_o the_o chief_a benefice_n in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o depend_v entire_o upon_o they_o until_o that_o john_n huss_n obtain_v of_o king_n wenceslaus_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o these_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o university_n the_o professor_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o treatment_n retire_v to_o misnia_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o more_o than_o 2000_o scholar_n john_n huss_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v acquire_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o university_n easy_o persuade_v many_o of_o its_o member_n that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o infringement_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o university_n which_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v whereby_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o that_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o intolerable_a error_n in_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o appeal_v from_o these_o order_n to_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o who_o be_v own_a for_o pope_n in_o germany_n their_o appeal_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o archbishop_n have_v inform_v alexander_n v._o that_o these_o error_n of_o wicklef_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n in_o bohemia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sermon_n who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n obtain_v from_o he_o a_o bull_n whereby_o the_o pope_n commission_n he_o to_o hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o these_o error_n in_o his_o province_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o condemn_v by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o write_n of_o john_n wicklef_n rome_n john_n huss_n condemn_v at_o rome_n proceed_v against_o 4_o doctor_n who_o have_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o by_o another_o sentence_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o chapel_n whatever_o privilege_n they_o may_v have_v john_n huss_n and_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o bethlehem_n make_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n in_o 1410._o enter_v a_o new_a appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v before_o john_n xxiii_o he_o order_v that_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o preach_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o cardinal_n colonna_n to_o cite_v he_o john_n huss_n excuse_v himself_o and_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o queen_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o university_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o john_n huss_n personal_a presence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v defame_v by_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o place_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o correct_v abuse_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v john_n huss_n send_v 3_o proctor_n who_o appear_v for_o he_o before_o cardinal_n colonna_n and_o allege_v excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v on_o his_o behalf_n but_o the_o cardinal_n show_v no_o regared_a to_o they_o declare_v he_o contumacious_a and_o as_o such_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o proctor_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o aquileia_n brancas_n venice_n and_o zabarella_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o this_o affair_n these_o commissioner_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o cardinal_n colonna_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o by_o extend_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o john_n huss_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o declare_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n and_o pronounce_v a_o interdict_v against_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decision_n from_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v his_o new_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v though_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n at_o this_o time_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n and_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o forbid_v but_o he_o particular_o justify_v wicklef_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n answer_v a_o treatise_n write_v against_o wicklef_n by_o one_o stokes_n a_o englishman_n and_o another_o nameless_a author_n who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o disobedience_n after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o opinion_n john_n huss_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n same_o time_n he_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o vice_n and_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o sermon_n he_o handle_v also_o other_o question_n
of_o exhortation_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o the_o other_o of_o severe_a reprimand_n and_o threat_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o former_a at_o first_o and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o add_v the_o second_o these_o two_o legate_n conduct_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o interview_n where_o the_o two_o king_n be_v present_a and_o admonish_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n he_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v secure_v in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la king_n henry_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o expression_n and_o require_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sincere_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n under_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o have_v also_o engage_v to_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o add_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o will_v engage_v to_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o his_o dignity_n will_v allow_v such_o custom_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o king_n peremptory_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o refusal_n his_o majesty_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o legate_n have_v exhort_v he_o to_o re-admit_a the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n he_o reply_v that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v one_o day_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n never_o to_o make_v he_o his_o confident_a during_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n they_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o pope_n menace_a letter_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o always_o insist_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v make_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n have_v observe_v before_o he_o thomas_n becket_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o thus_o this_o negotiation_n take_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a some_o time_n after_o king_n henry_n design_v to_o crown_v his_o elder_a son_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o intention_n prohibit_v that_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o a_o right_n that_o apparent_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n becket_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o same_o prohibition_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v so_o extreme_o incense_v that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v actual_o crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o westminster_n in_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o canterbury_n the_o young_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n be_v press_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n suspend_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n he_o send_v word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o to_o bertrand_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o admonish_v he_o the_o last_o time_n in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o suspend_v all_o his_o dominion_n from_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o design_v to_o avoid_v a_o anathema_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n insomuch_o that_o those_o urgent_a threat_n oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o personal_o to_o entreat_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o whereupon_o thomas_n becket_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n accompany_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n sens_n and_o his_o majesty_n receive_v he_o with_o such_o particular_a mark_n of_o kindness_n as_o he_o never_o show_v he_o since_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v justice_n for_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v late_o do_v he_o by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o then_o thomas_n becket_n cause_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n as_o to_z what_o relate_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n he_o for_o his_o part_n engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o majesty_n all_o the_o respect_n obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a from_o a_o archbishop_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o those_o term_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o effectual_o conclude_v afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o the_o many_o signal_n favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o also_o continue_v some_o time_n long_o in_o france_n with_o a_o design_n not_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o those_o person_n be_v actual_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n and_o further_o to_o incense_v king_n henry_n against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n one_o renulphus_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n fury_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o neither_o that_o injury_n nor_o the_o coldness_n with_o which_o the_o king_n then_o treat_v thomas_n becket_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o return_v to_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o embark_v at_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n but_o england_n thomas_n becket_n '_o s_o return_n to_o england_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o send_v into_o england_n the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o keep_v till_o that_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o letter_n his_o holiness_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o
laic_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o admonition_n and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o get_v themselves_o absolve_v within_o a_o month_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v absolution_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v 50_o sol_n a_o month_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v vigilant_a in_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n the_o usurer_n public_a adulterer_n diviner_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o jewesses_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o a_o badge_n which_o they_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o habit_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o privileged_a person_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o prelate_n and_o to_o their_o censure_n one_o may_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o the_o eighteen_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o each_o church_n of_o the_o country_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o curate_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n in_o the_o twenty_o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o affair_n relate_v to_o tithe_n legacy_n chapel_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a right_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o prohibit_v the_o make_v any_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o prohibit_v the_o raise_v any_o new_a tax_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o treat_v for_o the_o tithe_n or_o other_o right_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o monk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o order_n that_o no_o bishop_n may_v turn_v a_o ecclesiastic_a out_o of_o his_o benefice_n without_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o second_o council_n at_o l'isle_n in_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n 1251_o wherein_o he_o have_v renew_v these_o constitution_n and_o explain_v they_o and_o couch_v they_o in_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v against_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 1235._o peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n john_n baussanus_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o raymond_n archbishop_n 1235._o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v 1235._o of_o aix_n be_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v at_o narbonne_n about_o the_o year_n 1235_o make_v decree_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n inquisitor_n of_o they_o and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n who_o have_v propose_v to_o they_o several_a doubt_n on_o that_o subject_a wherein_o they_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o impose_v for_o penance_n on_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n who_o voluntary_o recant_v and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o wear_n of_o cross_n the_o present_v themselves_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n with_o part_n of_o their_o body_n naked_a and_o with_o wand_n in_o their_o hand_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o discipline_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v present_a every_o sunday_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o vesper_n and_o at_o sermon_n to_o fast_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n to_o defend_v in_o person_n or_o by_o other_o maintain_v at_o their_o charge_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o heretic_n but_o not_o to_o order_v they_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o make_v they_o shift_v their_o country_n and_o build_v place_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o poor_a convert_v moreover_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o impose_v such_o pennance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a to_o increase_v or_o moderate_v they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o oblige_v the_o convert_v to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n they_o commit_v to_o the_o curate_n the_o take_a care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o convert_v observe_v the_o pennance_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n shall_v have_v impose_v on_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o heretic_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v confine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o this_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o only_o such_o shall_v be_v confine_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v other_o as_o for_o the_o rebel_n apostate_n favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o who_o conceal_v or_o neglect_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o be_v treat_v various_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o fault_n they_o admonish_v the_o jacobine_n friar_n not_o to_o impose_v any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n nor_o to_o demand_v any_o they_o will_v not_o have_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n they_o prescribe_v several_a law_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n such_o as_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o private_a witness_n the_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o above_o once_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o confessor_n about_o the_o point_n on_o which_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v interrogated_a about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n and_o the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discover_v they_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o jewellus_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o st._n barnabas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1236._o 1236_o hold_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o publish_a fourteen_o decree_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a polity_n by_o the_o first_o the_o croisado-man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o they_o and_o the_o other_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v from_o kill_v or_o abuse_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o three_o next_o it_o be_v order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v lawyer_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o law_n for_o three_o year_n nor_o official_o who_o have_v not_o study_v it_o five_o year_n nor_o notary_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o five_o to_o obviate_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o commissary_n delegated_a in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n be_v prohibit_v from_o execute_v their_o commission_n till_o they_o have_v show_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v it_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v procure_v those_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v before_o other_o judge_n by_o the_o six_o the_o judge_n be_v order_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o appeal_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o bishop_n be_v recommend_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v due_o execute_v the_o eight_o declare_v those_o who_o contract_n two_o marriage_n at_o a_o time_n to_o be_v infamous_a and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v the_o nine_o order_n that_o every_o sunday_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o severe_a correction_n the_o ten_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n make_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chateaugonthy_a under_o penalty_n of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o eleven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o exhibit_v their_o letter_n of_o exemption_n in_o the_o twelve_o false_a witness_n be_v condemn_v to_o severe_a punishment_n in_o the_o thirteen_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o their_o diocese_n be_v instruct_v and_o to_o provide_v a_o subsistence_n for_o they_o lest_o they_o return_v to_o their_o error_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v order_v to_o use_v hospitality_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1237_o send_v for_o cardinal_n otho_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n